Skip to main content

Full text of "Darwin and the humanities"

See other formats


CD 


CO 


Library  of 

Genetic  Science 

and 

Philosophy 


Vol.  11 


* 


DARWIN  AND  THE 
HUMANITIES 


OTHER    WORKS 

by 

JAMES     MARK    BALDWIN 

Ph.D.  (Princeton),  Hon.  D.Sc.    (Oxford,  Geneva),  LL.D.    (Glasgow,  South  Caro 
lina).     Vice-President  (1910)  Institut  International  de  Sociologie.     Presi 
dent  (1909-13)  International  Congress  of  Psychology.     Member  Aris 
totelian  and   Sociological  Societies  of  London,  &c.     Laureate 
Royal  Danish  Academy  of  Sciences.     Lately  Professor  in 
Princeton    University    and    in    the    Johns    Hopkins 
University.     Editor  of  the  Psychological  Review. 


HANDBOOK   OF    PSYCHOLOGY.     2    Vols.   Holt  &  Co.,    New 

York. 
ELEMENTS  OF  PSYCHOLOGY.     Same  Publishers.      Translated 

into  Spanish. 
MENTAL    DEVELOPMENT    IN   THE   CHILD    AND   THE   RACE. 

3d  ed.     New  York  and  London,  Macmillan.    Translated 

into  French  and  German. 
SOCIAL  AND    ETHICAL    INTERPRETATIONS.      4th  ed.    Same 

publishers.     Translated  into  French,  German  and  Spanish. 
DEVELOPMENT  AND  EVOLUTION.    Same  publishers. 
DICTIONARY  OF  PHILOSOPHY  AND  PSYCHOLOGY.     3  vols.  in 

4  parts.     Same  publishers. 
STORY  OF  THE  MIND.     (Popular).     New  York,   Appleton; 

London,  Newnes;  also  Hodder&  Stoughton  ('The Mind"). 

Translated  into  Italian  and  Spanish. 
FRAGMENTS  IN  PHILOSOPHY  AND  SCIENCE.    Collected  Essays. 

New  York,  Scribner;  London,  Nimmo. 
THOUGHT  AND  THINGS,  OR  GENETIC  LOGIC.     Vols.  I  and  II 

(vol.  Ill  in  preparation).      London,  Sonnenschein;  New 

York,  Macmillan.    In  course  of  translation  into  French, 

German  and  Spanish. 


PSYCHOLOGICAL  REVIEW  PUBLICATIONS 


LIBRART   OF  GENETIC   SCIENCE   AND 
PHILOSOPHY.      VOL.    II 


DARWIN  AND  THE 
HUMANITIES 


BY 
JAMES  MARK  BALDWIN 


REVIEW  PUBLISHING  CO. 

BALTIMORE 

1909 


COPYRIGHT,   1909, 

BY  THE 
REVIEW  PUBLISHING  CO. 

All  rights  reserved. 


PRINTED   BY 

WILLIAMS   fc  WILK1NS   COMPANY 
BALTIMORE 


To 

ALFRED  RUSSEL   WALLACE 

whose  Interest,   like   that 

of  his  co-worker  Dar- 

ivin,  extends  to  all 

the  Humanities 


PREFACE 

This  booklet  had  its  origin  in  a  paper  on  '  The  Influence  of 
Darwin  on  the  Mental  and  Moral  Sciences/  prepared  by 
request  for  the  Darwin  Celebration  of  the  American  Philosoph 
ical  Society,  April  23,  1909.  The  paper  was  not  presented 
at  the  meeting  on  account  of  my  necessary  absence  from 
the  country.  Being  greatly  interested  in  the  subject,  how 
ever,  I  revised  the  manuscript  on  a  larger  scale,  still  adhering 
strictly  to  the  original  topic,  with  the  result  here  set  down. 
The  book  is  still  no  more  than  an  outline  or  sketch;  butl  have 
endeavored  to  make  the  successive  points  plain;  and 
possibly  the  whole  may  be  found  clearer  and  more  effective 
from  its  brief  and  succinct  mode  of  presentation. 

The  subject  is  very  attractive;  its  treatment  should  also 
prove  useful.  The  numerous  celebrations  which  the  double 
anniversary  of  Charles  Darwin's  birth  and  the  publication  of 
the  Origin  of  Species  has  inspired,  have  resulted  in  many 
statements  of  Darwin's  influence  in  the  Biological  Sciences.1 

1  Of  recent  publications  the  following  are  due  to  the  occasion 
of  this  dual  anniversary:  Fifty  Years  of  Darwinism,  by  several 
authors,  papers  prepared  for  the  celebration  of  the  Amer.  Assn. 
for  the  Adv.  of  Science,  New  York,  Holt,  1909;  Darwinism  and 
Modern  Science,  a  collection  of  papers  prepared  by  Cambridge 
University,  the  University  Press,  1909;  Linnaan  Society  of 
London,  Darwin-Wallace  Celebration,  July  i,  1908;  Proceedings  of 
the  Celebration  of  the  Amer.  Philosoph.  Society,  April  23,  1909; 
The  Psychological  Review,  Darwin  Number,  devoted  to  Darwin's 
influence  on  the  Humanities,  May,  1909,  Review  Pub.  Co.,  Balti 
more,  Poulton  'The  Centenary  of  Darwin,'  Quarterly  Review,  July, 
1909,  and  Charles  Darwin  and  the  Origin  of  Species,  addresses,  etc., 
Longmans,  1909.  Less  expert  readers  may  be  referred  to  the  follow- 


VI 11  PREFACE 

It  is  natural  that  this  should  be  the  point  of  emphasis.  Yet 
much  repetition  and  some  controversy  have  resulted;  while  the 
corresponding  influence  of  Darwin  and  the  growth  of  Dar 
winism,  in  the  sciences  of  Mind,  the  Humanities  broadly 
defined,  have  been  but  scantily  traced  out  and  recorded.  Nat 
uralists  are  not  aware  of  the  extent  of  it.  Personally  I  find 
it  necessary  as  never  before,  to  call  myself  a  'Darwinian' 
simply  from  having  written  out  in  this  little  volume  the 
relationships  of  the  several  branches  of  humanistic  study, 
as  I  apprehend  them,  from  the  point  of  view  of  Dar 
winism. 

Many  things  seem  to  be  covered  from  this  point  of  view  as 
from  no  other.  My  favorite  doctrines,  and  those  in  which  my 
larger  books  have  been  in  some  measure  original,  seem  now, 
when  woven  together,  to  have  been  consciously  inspired  by  the 
theory  of  Natural  Selection:  I  need  only  mention  'Organic 
Selection,' '  Functional  Selection,' '  Social  Heredity,' '  Selective 
:  Thinking,'  'Experimental  Logic,'  thoroughgoing ' Naturalism 
of  Method,'  etc.  Such  views  as  these  all  illustrate  or  extend 
the  principle  of  selection  as  Darwin  conceived  it — that  is, 
the  principle  of  survival  from  varied  cases — as  over  against 
any  vitalistic  or  formal  principle.  Wherever  I  have  found  it 

ing  works  expounding  Darwinism  in  relation  to  other  points  of 
view,  especially  in  biology:  Conn,  The  Method  of  Evolution;  Headley, 
Problems  of  Evolution;  Plate,  Selektionsprinzip;  Kellogg,  Darwinism 
Today;  Poulton,  Essays  on  Evolution,  and  Charles  Darwin  and  the 
Theory  of  Natural  Selection;  Delage,  Heredite  et  les  grandes  Problemes 
de  Biologie  generale,  followed  by  the  annual  issues  of  the  Annee 
Biologique;  Haeckel,  General  Morphology;  Baldwin,  Development  and 
Evolution;  Gulick,  Evolution,  Racial  and  Habitudinal;  Brooks,  The 
Foundations  of  Zoology;  Metcalf ,  Organic  Evolution.  An  interesting 
historical  book  is  Osborn's  From  the  Greeks  to  Darwin.  For  topical 
articles,  with  literary  references,  by  several  hands,  see  the  writer's 
Diet,  of  Philosophy.  Original  works,  which  have  become  classical,  as 
well  as  more  special  discussions,  are  cited  in  the  text. 


PREFACE  IX 

necessary  to  go  beyond  the  '  Selection'  principle,  thus  denned, 
it  has  been  by  interpretations,  such  as  that  of  the  theory  of 
'  Genetic  Modes/  which  do  not  controvert  or  deny  the  univer 
sality  of  this  principle,  but  explicitly  recognize  and  utilize  it.  I 
am  not  a  philosophical  Dualist  or  Positivist;  but  in  the 
domain  of  science  I  accept  both  these  points  of  view.  And  I 
further  hold  that  our  philosophy  must  preserve  and  utilize 
the  great  results  of  scientific  thought  without  subtracting 
one  jot  or  tittle  from  their  full  and  legitimate  force.  So, 
to  make  this  confession  complete — as  far  as  may  be  without 
abusing  the  liberty  allowed  in  a  Preface — I  must  admit  that 
the  result  of  my  labors  for  twenty-five  years,  the  net 
result,  that  is,  of  my  scientific  work  until  now,  is  a  contribu 
tion,  whatever  it  may  turn  out  to  be  worth,  to  the  theory  of 
Darwinism  in  the  sciences  of  life  and  mind.  I  call  it  a 
'confession,'  but  'claim'  would  be  a  better  word;  for  who 
would  not  consider  it  an  honor  to  be  allowed  to  '  claim'  that 
he  had  done  something  to  carry  Darwin's  great  and  illumi 
nating  conception  into  those  fields  of  more  general  philo 
sophical  interest,  in  which  in  the  end  its  value  for  human 
thought  must  be  estimated  ?  Of  course  from  such  a  partial 
survey  as  that  which  is  here  attempted,  one  cannot  reach 
more  than  a  suggestion  of  what  such  a  final  estimate  is  to  be; 
but  one  can  anticipate  something  of  the  character  of 
the  verdict.  I  think  the  conclusion  .drawn  on  page  87  of  this 
volume,  to  the  effect  that  natural  selection  is  in  principle  the 
universal  law  of  genetic  organization  and  progress  in  nature- 
human  nature  no  less  than  physical  nature — is  that  to  which 
the  lines  of  evidence  we  now  have  distinctly  point;  and  while 
this  still  has  somewhat  the  appearance  of  a  forecast,  it  is  one 
of  those  reasonable  forecasts  which  give  life  and  interest  to  the 
progress  of  science  and  philosophy  alike.  If  such  an  antici 
pation  should  lead  to  renewed  investigation  looking  to  the 


X  PREFACE 

testing  of  the  Darwinian  theory  in  still  further  fields,  it  would 
have  its  use. 

I  hope,  therefore,  that  this  little  book  may  serve  to  stim 
ulate  others,  especially  students  of  the  further  humanities, 
Anthropology,  Philology,  Political  Science,  Literary  Criti 
cism,1  etc.,  to  make  careful  survey  of  their  respective  fields 
with  such  an  end  in  view. 

I  wish  to  add  a  word  in  this  place  on  the  relation  of  Mr. 
Alfred  Russel  Wallace  to  current  Darwinism.  The  develop 
ment  of  the  Darwinian  theory  has  tended  to  justify  certain 
of  Wallace's  original  views,  rather  than  those  of  Darwin; 
and  notably  in  just  the  one  point — the  exclusion  of  use- 
inheritance — which  now  serves  to  define  Darwinism  as  dis 
tinguished  from  other  theories,  it  is  Wallace  who  has  led 
the  way.  It  may  safely  be  said  also,  I  think  that  the  bril 
liant  and  significant  researches  made  by  Wallace  subse 
quently  to  the  announcement  of  the  theory  of  natural  selec 
tion,  would  practically  have  established  that  theory.  Accord 
ingly,  the  Darwinian  theory  of  today  might  with  entire 
appropriateness  be  called  '  Wallaceism. '  The  extraordinary 
modesty  and  high  scientific  morality  of  Wallace2  should  not 
lead  his  contemporaries  to  deny  to  him  an  equal  place  with 
Darwin  in  the  development  of  evolution  theory;  and  it 
is  with  this  feeling  in  mind  that  I  dedicate  this  little  book 
on  'Darwinism' — entirely  without  his  knowledge — to  the 
great  naturalist,  Wallace. 

J.  MARK  BALDWIN. 

Paris,  September ,  ipop. 

1  As,  for  example,  the  very  interesting  discussions  of  Prof.  J. 
P.  Hoskins  on  'Biological  Analogy  in  Literary  Criticism,'  in  Modern 
Philology,  April  and  July,  1909. 

2  See  the  address  made  by  Mr.  Wallace  at  the  celebration  of  the 
Linnaean  Society,  Linn&an  Society  of  London,  Darwin-Wallace 
Celebration,  igo8  (July  i). 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

PREFACE vii 

INTRODUCTORY i 

CHAPTER      I.     Darwinism  and  Psychology 7 

CHAPTER    II.     Darwinism  and  the  Social  Sciences 39 

CHAPTER  III.     Darwinism  and  Ethics 61 

CHAPTER  IV.     Darwinism  and  Logic 68 

CHAPTER    V.     Darwinism  and  Philosophy 78 

CHAPTER  VI.    Darwinism  and  Religion 88 

APPENDIX  A.     Darwin9 s  Judgment 107 

APPENDIX  B.     Darwinism  and  Logic no 


DARWIN  AND  THE  HUMANITIES 


INTRODUCTORY 


It  should  be  remembered  that  the  book  which  we  today1 
associate  especially  with  the  name  of  Darwin — the  book 
published  just  fifty  years  ago — was  followed  by  another  printed 
twenty  years  later.  The  Origin  of  Species  was  followed  by 
The  Descent  of  Man.2  Darwin  the  zoologist  is  Darwin  the 
humanist  as  well.  He  wrote  besides  a  Biographical  Sketch  of 
an  Infant.3  It  is  suggestive  that  the  order  or  sequence  in  the 
issue  of  these  works  holds  also  of  the  working  out  of  Darwin's 
theory  in  the  two  great  groups  of  sciences:  the  results  of 
natural  selection  were  fairly  well  worked  out  in  biology  some 
years  before  the  influence  of  the  theory  became  marked  in  the 
mental  and  moral  sciences. 

We  are  today,  however,  in  a  position  to  speak  of  the  influ 
ence  of  Darwin,  and  of  the  development  of  Darwinism,  in  the 
Humanities.  Both  in  general  ways,  seen  especially  in  the 
spirit  and  method  of  scientific  inquiry,  and  in  specific  ways, 
seen  in  the  actual  use  of  the  theory  of  selection,  this  influence 
is  vital  and  transforming.  Besides  the  mental  and  moral 
sciences  proper,  the  political  and  historicial  sciences,  also,  and 
the  sciences  of  language  and  of  race — philology,  anthropology, 

1  This  allusion  is  to  the  day  of  the  celebration  of  the  publication 
of  the  Origin  of  Species  by  the  American  Philosophical  Society  of 
Philadelphia.     See  the  Preface. 

2  First  ed.,  1871.     Quotations  in  this  paper  are  from  the  Ameri 
can  Reprint  of  the  second  edition,  1874.     I  cite  also  the  American 
Reprint  of  the  sixth  edition  of  the  Origin  of  Species. 

3In  Mind,  O.  S.,  II,  pp.  285ff. 


2  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

and  ethnology — show  it  strikingly.  It  is,  however,  of  the  first 
of  these  great  divisions  of  the  humanities  that  I  shall  speak, 
endeavoring  to  trace  this  influence  in  some  detail.  And 
I  shall  proceed  in  what  may,  in  a  large  way,  be  called  the 
genetic  order:  the  order,  that  is,  of  relative  dependence  and 
complexity,  beginning  with  the  branch  of  knowledge  nearest 
to  Biology  and  most  dependent  upon  it,  namely,  Psychology, 
then  taking  up  Ethics  and  Sociology,  and  finally  proceeding 
to  the  more  general  topics  of  Logic,  Scientific  Method, 
Philosophy  and  Religion.  Of  these  provinces  it  is  in  Psy 
chology  and  Sociology  that  the  most  characteristic  results  are 
to  be  found;  yet  in  the  other  fields  mentioned  the  general 
change  of  method  and  attitude  due  to  Darwin's  theory  is 
so  pronounced  that  it  can  in  no  sense  be  considered  less 
important. 

II 

It  may  no  doubt  be  fairly  assumed  that  the  reader  knows 
in  a  general  way  what  the  theory  of  Natural  Selection,  Dar 
win's  great  contribution  to  science,  is  and  means.  Yet  there 
are  certain  misunderstandings  of  the  matter  that  recur  so 
persistently  and  die  so  hard  that  it  may  be  well  to  outline  briefly 
Darwin's  actual  teaching. 

Darwin  and  Darwinism.  The  'Darwinism'  of  Darwin  him 
self  might  be  taken  to  include  all  that  Darwin  believed  and 
taught.  This  is  not  good  procedure,  however.  The  term 
'  Darwinism'  has  come  to  be  applied  to  the  theory  of  Natural 
Selection  alone,  together  with  those  extensions  and  develop 
ments  of  it  which  preserve  its  essential  conception;  and  this  is 
the  more  necessary  since  the  principal  theory  which  has  been 
developed  historically  in  opposition  to  Darwin's,  the  Lamarck- 
ian  theory,  was  also  held  by  Darwin,  as  supplementary  to 
Natural  Selection.  It  is  quite  necessary,  indeed,  to  set  the 


INTRODUCTORY  3 

j  Lamarckian  part  of  Darwin's  views  apart  from  the  Darwin 
ian  part,  and  to  consider  the  latter  alone  as  true  '  Darwinism.' 

Lamarck  held  to  evolution,  and  worked  out  a  theory  of 
its  actual  working.1  He  supposed  that  the  forces  of  the  envi 
ronment  worked  directly  to  modify  individual  animals;  and 
also  that  these  were  greatly  modified  by  their  own  efforts, 
; habits,  and  activities  during  life — by  'use  and  disuse,'  that  is. 
'The  modifications  of  both  sorts,  occurring  continually, 
were  then  inherited  from  generation  to  generation,  the  result 
being  a  continuous  change  in  certain  directions  which  in 
time  produced  the  enormous  differences  found  between 
different  species.  The  critical  and  essential  factor  in  this 
theory,  of  course,  is  that  of  the  inheritance,  by  the  offspring, 
of  the  specific  modifications  undergone  by  the  parents;  for 
without  this  there  would  be  no  accumulation  of  changes  from 
one  generation  to  another.  This  was  singled  out,  therefore, 
as  distinctly  the  'Lamarckian  factor.'  It  is  known  variously 
as  the  principle  of  '  inheritance  of  acquired  characters,'  'use- 
inheritance/  '  Lamarckian  inheritance/  'Lamarck's  principle', 
'etc. 

This  principle,  so  named  after  Lamarck,  has  been  resolutely 
excluded  in  the  later  development  of  Darwinism,  although  it 
was  accepted  by  Darwin  himself.  For  Darwinians  have 
found  the  principle  of  Natural  Selection  more  comprehensive 
than  its  author  did;  and  the  '  Neo-Darwinians'  of  the  last 
generation — led  by  the  other  great  discoverer  of  Natural  Se 
lection,  Alfred  Russel  Wallace — believe  in  the  'all-suffi 
ciency,'  literally  understood,  of  Darwin's  law. 

What,  then,  is  Darwinism,  when  the  term  is  so  restricted  ? 
What  is  Natural  Selection  ? 

1  The  reader  may  consult  Prof.  H.  F.  Osborn's  From  the  Greeks 
to  Darwin,  for  an  exposition  of  the  theories  of  evolution  held  before 
Charles  Darwin. 


DARWIN    AND   THE    HUMANITIES 

3  It  is  simply  the  fact  that  some  living  creatures  survive  and 
propagate  their  kind  when  others  of  the  same  kind  can  not. 
That  is  all.  Those  that  survive  and  propagate  appear  to  have 
been  'selected';  but  they  are  naturally  selected,  without  any 

'  external  interference  or  any  further  reason  of  any  kind  than 
just  the  fact  that  they  survive  naturally  when  others  die. 
Hence  the  term  'natural  selection.' 

How  is  it,  it  may  be  asked,  that  so  simple  a  fact  can  be  of 
such  consequence  that  the  mere  recognition  of  it  amounts  to  a 

,  theory  of  evolution  and  establishes  a  great  principle  of  science. 
To  answer  this  question,  we  may  point  out  the  different  steps 
involved  in  such  a  case  of  survival,  with  the  resulting  changes 
in  the  characters  of  the  race  when  a  vast  number  of  such 
survivals  have  taken  place  during  many  generations.  I  will 
write  down  these  points  formally  under  numerical  head 
ings  in  order  to  introduce  certain  necessary  terms  at  each 
stage  of  the  exposition. 

1.  Over-production    with    Variation.    Nature   produces 
individuals  in  numbers  vastly  in  excess  of  those  which  are 
destined  to  live.     In  every  litter  of  pigs  and  every  hatching  of 
fish,  there  are  some  born  to  die  or  barely  to  keep  alive.     But 
there  are  others  sure  to  live  and  to  beget  offspring.     The 
differences  constitute  '  variation;'  which  is  simply  the  fact  that 

'  the  several  cases,  when  taken  together,  are  individually 
different.  Some  are  more  '  fit'  to  survive  than  others. 

2.  Struggle  for  Existence.     The  result  of  this  overproduc 
tion  is  a  struggle  or  competition  among  the  individuals.    The 

;  little  pigs  struggle  to  suckle;  the  little  fish  to  escape  their 
enemies — with  the  result  that  some  win  and  live,  while  others 
lose  and  die. 

3.  Survival  of  the  Fittest.1    Those  that  win  are,  of  course, 
the  ones  most  fit  to  meet  the  particular  sort  of  demand  made 

1  A  phrase  due  to  Herbert  Spencer. 


INTRODUCTORY  5 

of  them.  They  have  the  '  characters'  required  for  the  contest 
— good  wind,  strong  legs,  sharp  teeth,  etc.  The  others,  the 
less  fit,  are  'eliminated.' 

4.  Inheritance  of  Characters.  This  is  the  final  and  most 
important  link  in  the  chain.  Not  only  must  the  most  fit  live; 
they  must  also  propagate  their  kind.  The  offspring  must  be 
like  them  m  the  respect  in  which  they  are  themselves  'fit.' 
If  the  unfit  or  less  fit  are  killed  off,  and  so  do  not  propagate 
at  all,  and  the  more  or  most  fit  do,  then  the  next  generation 
will  be,  on  the  average,  more  fit  than  the  preceding  was. 
That  is,  there  is  an  advance  from  generation  to  generation 
in  those  characters  upon  which  Natural  Selection  is  acting. 
For  example,  suppose  the  gunners  kill  off  each  season  the 
largest  birds  of  a  certain  species  before  the  mating  time,  then  R^^" 
only  the  smaller  birds  will  be  left  to  pair  and  hatch  their 
young :  the  result  will  be  a  gradual  reduction  in  the  average 
size  of  the  whole  species. 

As  nature  acts  continuously,  through  her  great  forces,  such 
elimination  and  survival  continue  through  ages;  and  there 
is  thus  a  progressive  evolution  of  characters  of  all  sorts.  The 
utility  of  any  character  to  the  animal  adds  to  his  fitness, 
and  the  useful  character  is  further  developed.  This,  then,  is 
the  theory  of  Natural  Selection,  currently  called  Darwinism.1 

!Cf.  the  remarks,  in  the  Preface,  on  Wallace's  relation  to  'Dar 
winism.' 


CHAPTER     I 

DARWINISM   AND   PSYCHOLOGY1 

/.     Special  Problems 

In  any  attempt  to  measure  the  influence  of  Darwin  in 
psychology,  we  should  first  of  all  appreciate  the  major  con 
tributions  made  directly  to  this  subject  by  Darwin  himself. 
His  theory  of  'emotional  expression'  is  one  such  contribu 
tion,  and  his  recognition  of  the  place  psychological  characters 
as  such  have  in  organic  evolution  is  another.2 

In  the  first  of  these,  the  theory  of  the  rise  of  emotional 
expression,  we  have  a  remarkable  application  of  the  principle 
of  natural  selection.  Darwin's  book,  The  Expression  of  the 
Emotions  in  Man  and  Animals  (1872)  is  today  the  classic 
treatment  of  this  subject,  both  by  reason  of  the  wealth 
of  illustration  he  gives  and  also  by  reason  of  the  fact  that 
his  theory  is  firmly  established.  Indeed  there  are  today 
no  theories  in  this  field  that  do  not  essentially  include  Dar 
win's  principle  of '  serviceable  associated  habits' ;  according  to 
which  emotional  expressions  are  serviceable  habits  of  action, 
associated  with  specific  types  of  mental  experience,  and  fixed 

1  Three  other  discussious  of  this  topic  have  been  brought  out 
in  connection  with  the  Darwin  anniversary:  Lloyd  Morgan's  in 
the  work    Darwin  and  Modern  Science,  Angell's    in  the    Darwin 
Number  (May,  1909)  of  the  Psychological  Review,  and  Hall's  in  the 
volume  Fifty  Years  of  Darwinism. 

2  Darwin's  use  of  psychology  in  connection  with  social  theory 
and  ethics,    and   his   remarkable   comparative   observations   upon 
human  and  animal  minds,  are  spoken  of  in  later  sections  of  this 
paper. 


DARWIN   AND    THE   HUMANITIES 

Pn  the  organism  by  natural  selection.  This  theory  is  not  only 
iccepted,  but  it  has  served  to  supply  a  basis  for  new 
theories  of  the  emotions  themselves.  According  to  the  well- 
known  'James-Lange'  theory,  the  emotions,  understood  in 
the  sense  of  the  coarser  feelings,  which  are  known  to  have 
characteristic  modes  of  physical  expression,  are  due  to  the 
,  reporting-back  into  consciousness,  by  a '  back-stroke'  or  organic 
reverberation,  of  the  fixed  and  accomplished  expressions. 
This  theory  undoubtedly  explains  many  of  the  more  funda 
mental  and  native  emotional  reactions;  it  is  both  confirm 
atory  of  the  original  theory  of  Darwin  and  supplementary  to  it. 
As  to  the  second  point,  the  recognition  of  mental  char 
acters,  it  appears  that  Darwin's  views  have  been  equally 
-influential.  He  saw  that  the  evolution  of  mental  _charac- 
i  ters  and  traits  was  as  important  as  that  of  the  purely  organic, 
and  that  the  two  were  correlated  with  each  other.1  We  find  in 
certain  of  his  theories  definite  recognition  of  mental  characters, 
both  as  needing  to  be  accounted  for  and  as  themselves  impor 
tant  as  evidence.  In  the  theory  of  l  sexual  selection,'  for 
example,  he  recognizes  the  stimulating  effects,  through  the 
senses,  of  color,  form  and  action,  and  finds  in  this  the  reason 
for  the  evolution  of  these  physical  characters  in  the  forms  they 
actually  show.  In  the  theory  of  the  origin  of  specific  'color 
markings'  and  other  superficial  characters  which  make  known 
one  individual  of  a  species  to  another — a  point  of  view  devel 
oped  by  Wallace2  in  important  ways — mental  characters  such 

1  In  another  place  (Development  and  Evolution,  ch.  i,  ii),  I    have 
pointed  out  that  there  are  not  two  evolutions,  one  '  organic'  and  the 
other  '  mental,'  but  that  mind  and  body  have  evolved  by  one  process 
and  in  one  series  of  graduated  stages;  evolution,  that  is,  has  been 
'  psycho-physical.' 

2  Wallace's  early  reports  in  journal  of  Travel  (ed.  by  Murray), 
vol.  i,  may  be  referred  to,  as  well  as  his  later  works.     The  principal 
writings  of  Alfred  Russel  Wallace  are  Darwinism,  etc.;  Natural  Selec 
tion:  and  Tropical  Nature;  and  Studies  Scientific  and  Social. 


DARWINISM   AND   PSYCHOLOGY  9 

as  observation,  recognition,  gregarious  habit,  appetite,  etc., 
are  cited  as  affording  striking  instances  of  the  operation  of 
natural  selection.  And  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  Darwin 
did  not  merely  place  the  psychic  functions  and  characters  on  a 
par  with  the  physical,  as  items  in  which,  on  account  of  their 
utility,  evidence  of  natural  selection  might  be  seen;  he 
recognized  with  Lamarck  a  certain  efficiency  in  the  mind  itself 
to  produce,  through  effort,  results  which  heredity  fixed  and 
transmitted.  This  is  especially  to  be  remarked  as  showing 
Darwin's  openness  of  mind  to  theories  that  appeared  to  be 
supported  by  facts;  although,  in  the  result,  as  psychologists, 
we  have  to  look  upon  his  own  theory  of  natural  selection  as 
the  true  one.  The  very  great  importance  of  psychical  char 
acters,  in  connection  with  the  evolution  of  organic  forms 
and  colors,  has  now  been  made  out  in  many  cases;  notably  in  the 
theories  of  mimicry  and  protective  coloration,  in  which  not 
only  the  sight  and  taste  but  also  the '  profiting  by  experience'— 
the '  education' — of  individuals  comes  into  play.  The  develop 
ment  of  the  theory  of  selection  with  reference  to  organs  and 
functions  involving  joint  physical  and  mental  characters  is 
found  at  its  best  in  the  theory  of  the  rise  of  animal  instinct — 
a  problem  so  far-reaching  and  fundamental  that  I  select 
it  as  a  starting  point  for  the  further  exposition. 

Instinct.  It  is  in  connection  with  the  problem  of  instinct, 
indeed,  that  the  trying-out  of  the  selection  theory  in  matters 
psychological  was  precipitated.  The  conditions  which  made 
this  question  crucial  were  discerned  early  in  the  develop 
ment  of  Darwinian  controversies.  In  such  representative 
writers  as  Spencer  and  Romanes  we  find  the  problem  empha 
sized:  the  one  making  instinct  the  citadel  of  the  defence  of 
Lamarckian  principles,  the  other  finding  it  necessary  to 
adhere  to  Lamarckism,  although  with  growing  reluctance, 
on  account  of  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  a  purely  Darwinian 


10  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

view  of  instinct.     One  of  these  writers  was  polemical  against 
Darwinism;  the  other,  although  on  the  whole  more  sympa 
thetic,  nevertheless  joined  in  the  criticism  of  the  view  that 
I    natural  selection  alone,  without  the  inheritance  of  acquired 
1   characters,  was  sufficient  to  account  for  instinct.     The  two 
great  objections  to  a  purely  Darwinian  theory  of  instinct  may 
now  be  stated. 

First,  it  was  maintained  in  theory  that,  as  instinct  is  a  very 
complex  function,  which  becomes  of  utility  to  the  creature 
possessing  it  only  when  it  is  perfect,  partial  and  undeveloped 
instincts  would  be  not  useless  only,  but  actually  damaging. 
Imagine  an  animal  having  but  a  partial  instinct  to  swim :  liking 
the  water,  but  capable  only  of  beginning  the  movements 
necessary  to  keep  afloat.  His  very  tendency  to  try  would 
only  endanger  his  life,  by  taking  him  into  the  water.  Or 
imagine  a  bird  capable  only  of  beginning  the  very  complex 
serial  processes  necessary  to  build  a  nest.  Where  would  be 
the  utility  of  this,  and  how  would  natural  selection  come  into 
operation  upon  these  beginnings,  to  build  up  the  completed 
act.2  This  is  the  objection  from  so-called  'selective  value'— 
a  phrase  at  one  time  very  current  in  these  discussions.  It  is 
in  the  case  of  instinct  that  the  objection  based  on  '  selective 
value'  is  strongest.  There  must  be,  it  is  said,  a  sufficient 
development  of  the  instinct  at  the  start  to  give  it  '  selective 

value,'  and  so  to  secure  its  further  fixing  in  the  fully  evolved 
j 

1  See   Romanes'   presentation  of  these  objections  in  his  Post- 
Darwinian  Questions:  Heredity  and  Utility.     Darwin's  own  detailed 
reply  to  them  is  to  be  found  in  the  last  edition  (sixth)  of  the  Origin 
of  Species,  chap,  vii;  his  account  of  instinct  is  in  ch.  viii  of  the  same 
work.     The  present  writer's  full  discussion  of  these  points  is  to  be 
found  in  his  Development  and  Evolution,  1902,  ch.  v. 

2  Darwin  himself  cites  the  destructive  character  of  the  partial 
instinct  of  certain  birds  which  dispense  with  nests  of  their  own,  and 
do  not  succeed  in  depositing  their  eggs  cuckoo-like  in  other  birds' 
nests.     Origin,  ed.  cit.,  vol.  i,  pp.  335  f. 


DARWINISM   AND   PSYCHOLOGY  II 

function.  Romanes  urged  this  objection  consistently  to  the 
last,  holding  that  intelligence  must  have  been  operative  to 
secure  these  complex  adjustments,  and  that  the  results  of 
the  accommodations  intelligently  made  must  have  been 
handed  down  by  heredity  until  the  instinct  became  independ 
ent  of  the  intelligence— the  whole  being  known  as  the  theory 
of  'lapsed  intelligence.' 

Second,  the  objection  based  on  'correlation'  of  characters 
or  co-adaptation.  An  instinct,  it  is  said,  is  not  a  simple 
character,  of  such  a  sort  that  we  can  speak  of  slight  or  fluctu 
ating  variations  in  it,  as  we  would  of  variations  in  length  of 
nose,  or  color  of  skin.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  an  act  involving 
the  '  correlation'  of  many  relatively  complex  and  independent 
functions  all  working  together  with  the  greatest  nicety  of 
grouping  and  association.  It  involves  the  co-adaptation  oK 
many  parts,  of  a  sort  which,  when  done  intentionally, 
requires  a  long  and  painstaking  education  of  various  groups 
of  muscles,  with  correlation  of  the  senses,  such  as  vision 
with  hearing,  touch  with  muscular  sense,  all  in  an  act  slowly 
acquired  and  made  habitual.  If  any  element  in  the 
combination  fails  or  is  displaced  the  whole  is  wrecked.  Now, 
says  the  critic,  how  can '  spontaneous  variation,'  of  a  congeni 
tal  sort,  produce  these  necessary  correlations  ?  Would  it  not 
I  require  a  conspiracy  of  the  forces  of  variation,  distributed  in 
various  and  remote  portions  of  the  body,  to  produce  such  a 
joint  result,  and  to  produce  it  at  a  bound,  finished  and  effec 
tive  ?  Would  the  laws  of  chance  countenance  this  ? 

This  is  the  objection  from  'correlated  characters'  or  'co- 
adaptation,'  also  strongly  urged  by  Romanes  in  his  latest  ! 
discussions.  And  to  meet  them  the  two  writers  mentioned, 
both  of  them  having  claims  to  psychological  consideration, 
fell  back  upon  the  Lamarckian  factor.  These  co-adaptations, 
say  they,  show  the  inheritance  of  the  actual  learning  and  prac- 


12  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

tice  of    generations.     The    American    author    Cope    also 
strongly  urges  these  considerations.1 

These  objections,  when  stated  in  general  terms  in  zoology, 
have  been  met  by  Darwinians  in  various  ways;  but  the 
zoologists,  dealing  generally  with  simpler  characters,  have  not 
fully  realized  their  force  in  the  case  of  instinct.  The  develop 
ment  of  Weismannian  views,  involving  the  complete  separa 
tion  of  germ-cells  and  soma  or  body,  and  the  pre-formation  of 
organic  structures  in  the  germ,  which  is  the  exclusive  bearer 
of  the  hereditary  characters,  only  sharpened  the  issue,  by 
ruling  out  once  for  all  any  directive  influence  upon  evolution 
of  individual  accommodations,  including,  of  course,  the 
intelligent  adjustments  which  animals  abundantly  show. 
Darwin's  hypothesis  of  'change  of  function' — according  to 
which  an  earlier  but  different  function  in  each  case  served  to 
preserve  the  incipient  stages  of  the  instinct — while  undoubtedly 
useful  in  explaining  certain  structures  in  the  lower  forms  of 
life,  does  not  fully  answer  here.2  For  even  if  an  instinct  be 
considered  as  made  up  of  a  variety  of  simpler  functions,  as 

1  E.  D.  Cope,  The  Primary  Factors  of  Organic  Evolution.     It  is 
interesting  to  note  that  Darwin  recognized  and  often  utilized  corre 
lation,  but  considered  it  fundamentally  obscure.     See  Descent  of 
Man,  ed.  cit.,  'Preface,'  and  pp.  48  f.     It  is  plain  that  it  was  such 
cases  that  led  Darwin,  also,  to  the  full  acceptance  of  the  inheritance  of 
acquired  characters,  as  a  careful  reading  of  his  chapter  on  'Instinct' 
will  show  (Origin,  ch.  viii) .      In  certain  arguments  he  even  urges  the 
improbability  of  correlated  variations.     See  Origin,  pp.  280  and  318. 

2  One  of  Darwin's  famous  illustrations  is  that  of  the  derivation  of 
the  lungs  from  the  fish's  swim-bladder  (Origin,  p.  276):  see  other 
cases  in  the  Origin,  ch.  vii,  esp.  pp.  309  ff.     Darwin  also  discusses 
the  cases  of  imperfect  function  considered  as  transitions  to  complete 
instinct  (Origin,  ed.   cit.,  pp.  330  ff);  and  his  claim  that  in  many 
cases  the  early  stages  were  mere  physiological  characters,  correlated 
with  other  active  functions,  should  not  be  overlooked  (Origin,  ed. 
cit.,  p.  266).    It  is  a  supposition  never  yet   done  justice  to  in  the 
discussions  of  this  question. 


DARWINISM   AND   PSYCHOLOGY  13 

it  usually  is,  still  the  combination  of  them  in  a  single  act 
would  be  all  the  more  difficult  if  they  had  already  become 
separately  fixed.  We  find  an  analogous  problem  in  the  learn 
ing  of  any  complex  new  action,  such  as  type- writing  or  bicycle 
riding;  we  can  make  the  necessary  movements  separately,  but 
not  only  can  we  not  make  them  together  without  excessive 
pains  and  much  practice,  but  the  practice  requires  a  flexibil 
ity  of  action,  and  readiness  of  inhibition,  the  opposite  of 
fixity  and  habit.  What  is  the  likelihood,  then,  that  spontane 
ous  variation  would  turn  out  the  combination  fully  formed  ? 

To  the  psychologists,  at  any  rate,  who  are  sympathetically 
disposed  toward  Darwinism  in  principle,  the  problem  of 
instinct  comes,  in  view  of  such  difficulties  as  these,  to  repre 
sent  that  of  the  method  of  evolution  itself;  at  the  same  time 
that  the  extreme  facility  and  ease  of  the  Lamarckian  solution 
does  not  appeal  to  them — with  some  eminent  exceptions, 
notably  Spencer  and  Wundt — for  it  in  turn  leads  to  conclu 
sions  which  are  quite  unacceptable.  If  experience  is  inherited 
why  have  not  racial  psychological  experiences  of  the  most 
ancient  and  uniform  order — such  as  those  of  space  percep 
tion,  time  estimation,  verbal  speech,  the  rudiments  of  the 
three  'r's,'  drilled  into  every  child  and  used  with  absolute 
uniformity  throughout  life — why  have  not  such  functions 
become  congenital  ?  To  many  psychologists,  the  Lamarck 
ian  theory  has  seemed,  on  the  whole,  too  easy  and  superficial. 

One  has  only  to  compare  Wundt's  weak  defence  *  of  '  use- 
inheritance,'  with  James'  radical  criticism2  of  Spencer,  to 
see  on  which  side  the  balance  of  psychological  opinion  would 
be  likely  to  array  itself.3 

1  W.  Wundt,  Human  and  Animal  Psychology  (Eng.  Trans.) 
-  W.  James,  Principles  of  Psychology,  vol.  ii,  last  chapter. 
3  Darwin's  chief   discussion  of  the  effects  of  use  and  disuse  is  to 
be  found  in  his  work,  Variation  in  Plants  and  Animals  under  Domesti 
cation. 


14  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

It  was  through  Weismann,  however,  that  this  problem 
again  became  urgent  in  biological  circles,  and  two  of  his  most 
famous  hypotheses  were  framed  to  extricate  the  Darwinian 
principle:  the  hypotheses  of  ' Intra-selection'  and  'Germinal 
Selection.'  Both  are  attempts  to  deal  with  complex  and 
correlated  characters  without  resort  to  the  Lamarckian  prin 
ciple.  Weismann's  criticism  of  Lamarckism  and  his  con 
structive  views  on  heredity"  are  equally  famous.1 

Intra-selection.  This  principle  of  Weismann  was  an  exten 
sion  of  the  very  fruitful  conception  of  Roux,  called  by  him 
the  'struggle  of  the  parts,'2  a  conception  which  carried  the 
idea  of  natural  selection  into  the  adjustment  of  parts  to  one 
another  within  the  organism.  Weismann  generalized  this 
in  his  famous  Romanes  lecture  at  Oxford,  on  Intra-selection? 
and  gave  to  Roux'  'struggle  of  the  parts'  a  more  func 
tional  turn.  The  correlations  of  the  organism  are  brought 
about,  he  supposed,  during  development  through  the  actual 
flexibility  of  the  organs.  The  muscles  accommodate  them 
selves  to  the  growing  of  the  bone,  the  strength  of  neck  to  the 
weight  of  horns,  the  grouping  of  functions  to  the  require 
ments  of  the  situations  of  life,  in  the  greatest  detail.  This 
is  considered  so  essential  and  radical  a  process  from  the  start 
in  each  individual's  career,  that  the  living  habits  of  an  animal 
species  are  constant  and  progressive  only  because  the  detailed 
processes  of  intra-selection  are  repeated  in  an  identical  way 
generation  after  generation,  by  every  individual  creature  of 
the  kind  in  question.  Thus — and  this  is  essential  to  Weis 
mann's  view — the  continuity  of  the  'germ-plasm'  remains 
undisturbed;  it  is  the  'soma,'  the  body,  that  is  molded  and 

1  See  A.  Weisman,  Essays  upon  Heredity.    (Eng.  trans.) 

2  Roux,  'Die  Kampf  der  Theile  im  Organismus'    (1881),    Gesam. 
Abhand.  ueber  Entwicklungsmechanik  d.  Organismen,  Vol.  i. 

3  The  Effect  of  External  Influences    upon   Development,   A.  Weis 
mann.     (1894.) 


DARWINISM   AND   PSYCHOLOGY  15 

remolded  in  analogous  ways  and  with  identical  results  in  all 
the  individuals  of  successive  generations. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  originally  this  idea  of  a  se 
lective  process  within  the  organism — a  fruitful  extension  of 
Darwin's  principle — was  not  exclusvely  the  biologist's  posses 
sion.  It  was  independently  conceived  by  certain  psychologists 
at  about  the  same  time.  Theories  of  organic  accommoda 
tion  or  adjustment  involving  an  '  over-production' of  move 
ments,  with  a  resulting  selection  of  favorable  combinations 
or  'happy  hits,'  had  been  advanced  by  Spencer  and  Bain,  to 
account  for  the  learning  of  acts  of  skill,  quite  apart  from  the 
question  of  evolution.  Spencer's  hypothesis  was  very  general : 
he  merely  postulated  an  '  excess  discharge'  from  the  nervous 
centers,  in  certain  conditions,  from  which  'happy  hits'  or 
adaptations  were  made.  Bain  made  the  theory  more  pre 
cise,  holding  that  pleasure  resulting  from  the  fortunate  com 
binations  'clinched'  these  movements;  while  pain  inhibited 
the  unfortunate  ones,  and  so  the  adjustments  secured  were 
preserved.  Later  theories  have  worked  definitely  on  this 
basis,  applying  directly  and  consciously  the  idea  of  natural 
selection,  and  using  the  term  'functional  selection'  or  some 
similar  expression  for  the  fixing  of  accommodative  move 
ments.1 

This  is  a  more  psychological  or  psycho-physical  theory  than 
those  of  Roux  and  Weismann.  It  gives  a  solution  indeed  prac 
tically  identical  in  result  with  theirs,  but  having  the  added 
motive  of  Darwinian  selection.  The  psychologists  give 

1  A  critical  account  of  the  theories  of  Spencer  and  Bain  is  to  be 
found  in  ch.  vii  of  my  work,  Mental  Development  (1894;  3d  ed., 
1906).  'Functional  Selection'  was  suggested  in  that  work  (Mental 
Development,  2nd  ed.,  1895);  it  is  used  by  Lloyd  Morgan,  A nimal 
Behaviour,  and  others.  See  also  the  writer's  earlier  article, 
'The  Origin  of  Volition,'  in  Proc.  Int.  Cong,  of  Psychol.,  London, 
1892. 


1 6  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

attention  to  the  actual  processes  as  they  take  place  in  the 
individual. 

But  this  is  not  all.  The  biologists  and  comparative  psy 
chologists  have  together  closed  in  upon  the  problem  of  learn 
ing  in  general.  The  problem  of  'educability,'  of  'profiting 
by  experience,'  has  been  attacked  throughout  the  entire  range 
of  organic  forms,  with  striking  harmony  of  results,  summed 
up  by  the  phrase  'trial  and  error.'  From  the  infusoria's 
limited  modification  of  behavior1  to  the  child's  extended 
education,  it  is  found  that  all  learning  is  by  a  process  of 
strenuous,  excessive,  and  varied  discharges.  Through  such 
discharges  adjustive  modifications  occur  in  the  mass  of 
earlier  habits  ;  pleasure  and  pain,  and  in  the  higher  animals, 
attention,  being  the  regulating  functions.  It  takes  place  in  a 
manner  to  which  the  Darwinian  conception  of  selection  is 
strictly  applicable.  Quite  apart,  then,  from  the  details  of 
the  analysis  in  particular  cases,  and  from  the  problem  of 
isolating  the  psychic  and  organic  factors  involved,  we  may 
record  this  result  as  a  striking  application  of  Darwin 
ism. 

Its  bearing  on  the  question  of  the  origin  of  instinct  is,  how 
ever,  still  very  ambiguous.  Are  we  to  stop  with  Weismann 
and  hold  that  these  complicated  processes  of  learning  specific 
acts  are  repeated  by  every  individual  of  every  generation, 
with  no  effect  upon  the  variations  of  the  germ -plasm,  and  no 
influence  upon  heredity  ?  If  so,  how  could  they  be  embodied 
in  instinct  ? 

Weismann  saw  the  difficulty  of  securing  the  perfection  of 
the  instincts  on  such  a  basis;  either  it  amounts  to  denying  that 
the  seemingly  perfect  instincts  are  ever  congenital,  or  if  it  be 

1  See  Jennings,  The  Behavior  of  the  Lower  Organisms;  and  for 
higher  animals,  LI.  Morgan,  Animal  Behaviour,  and  the  literature 
cited  in  Washburn's  The  Animal  Mind. 


DARWINISM   AND   PSYCHOLOGY  1 7 

allowed  that  they  are  congenital,  it  encounters  the  criticisms 
urged  by  Romanes  and  others — to  the  effect  that  the  prelimi 
nary  stages  are  useless,  and  the  necessary  correlations  of 
characters  are  most  unlikoly.  Weismann  therefore  made  a 
further  application  of  the  selection  principle  to  the  germinal  J 
elements  themselves,  finding  the  locus  of  struggle  and  survival 
still  more  hidden  within  the  organism.  This  is  the  hypothesis 
of  Germinal  Selection.1  Apart  from  any  experimental  evi 
dence  for  this  conception,  it  may  be  said  that  it  makes  the 
theory  of  preformism  more  ironclad  than  ever,  since  the  germs 
selected  bear  their  intrinsic  potencies  of  development. 

Organic  Selection.  It  appeared  clear  to  others  that  the 
hypothesis  of  germinal  selection  was  not  necessary — so  far  as 
the  problem  of  instinct  was  concerned.  The  conditions  of 
the  problem  were  now  so  clearly  defined  that  a  further  sugges 
tion  was  made  simultaneously  by  certain  psychologists  and 
biologists  alike,2  which  showed  that  the  resources  of  Dar 
winism  were  not  exhausted.3  It  appeared  evident  that  if 
Darwin's  principle  of  variation  with  selection,  on  the  one 

1  This,  as  well  as  the  other  important  hypotheses  of  Weismann, 
is  expounded  systematically  in  his  general  treatise,  The  Evolution 
Theory,  1904;  see  also  his  paper  in  the  Cambridge  anniversary 
volume  Darwin  and  Modern  Science. 

2  LI.  Morgan,  F.  H.  Osborn  and    the  present  writer  (to  whom 
the  name  'Organic  Selection'  is  due).     The  original  papers  of  all 
these  writers  (of  date  1896),  together  with  expositions  by  Poulton 
and  others,  are  collected  in  my  volume  Development  and  Evolution 
(1902).     Prof.  LI.  Morgan  gives  a  new  statement  in  the  Cambridge 
volume,    Darwin  and  Modern  Science,    1909,   pp.    428-9.     In   the 
same  volume  (p.  41)  Prof .  Weismann  cites  his  Romanes  lecture  as 
having  anticipated  the  theory  of  Organic  Selection.     As  I  have 
already  discussed  the  point  elsewhere,  Development  and  Evolution, 
pp.  i83ff,  it  need  not  be  taken  up  again.     In  any  case  the  theory 
is  strengthened  by  Prof.  Weismann's  adhesion  to  it. 

3  It  was  actually  in  discussions   of  instinct,   indeed,  that  Prof. 
LI.  Morgan  and  the  present  writer  hit  upon  this  conception. 


1 8  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

hand,  and  Weismann's  principle  of  'intra-selection,'  taken 
with  the  psychologist's  'functional  selection,'  on  the  other 
hand — if  these  principles  were  true,  then  a  further  result  fol 
lowed  of  itself.  If,  that  is,  a  selection  of  processes  and  habits 
goes  on  within  the  organism — a  functional  selection  resulting 
in  a  real  molding  of  the  individual — there  would  be  at  every 
stage  of  growth  a  combination  of  congenital  characters  with 
\  acquired  modifications;  natural  selection  would  fall  in  each 
case  upon  this  joint  or  correlated  result;  and  the  organisms 
showing  the  most  effective  combinations  would  survive. 
Variation  plus  modification,  the  joint  product  actually  present 
at  the  time  the  struggle  comes  on,  this  is  what  selection  pro 
ceeds  upon,  and  not,  as  strict  neo-Darwinism  or  Weismann- 
ism  supposes,  upon  the  congenital  variations  taken  alone. 

The  result  is  that  variation  would  tell  most  when  in  the 
direction  in  which  the  accommodations  were  being  made  and 
found  useful;  and  on  the  other  hand,  accommodations  would 
be  made  where  the  variations  best  permitted.  There  would 
then  be  an  accumulation  of  variations,  'coincident'1  in 
direction  with  the  acquired  modifications,  the  function  becom 
ing  more  and  more  congenital  from  generation  to  generation. 
The  accommodations  and  modifications  of  the  individual 
serve  as  a  supplement  or  screen  to  his  endowment;  and  in 
course  of  time  the  endowment  factor,  by  variation  simply, 
with  no  resort  to  the  actual  inheritance  of  acquired  charac 
ters,  comes  to  its  perfection.  This  result  of  the  'coincidence' 
of  modification  and  variation  in  guiding  the  course  of  evolu- 
tion2  has  been  called 'organic  selection.' 

1  A  phrase  due  to  Lloyd  Morgan.  See  his  volume,  Habit  and 
Instinct. 

2  The  general  point  of  view  has  been  styled  that  of  evolution 
by  '  Orthoplasy.'  On  the  terminology  of  this  theory,  see  Nature, 
l897.  P-  558.  This  point  of  view  is  strictly  Darwinian;  but  neither 
this  way  of  putting  the  factors  together,  nor  the  results  which  follow 


DARWINISM   AND   PSYCHOLOGY  1 9 

This  result  of  the  operation  of  the  recognized  factors  is 
very  simple  and  very  evident.  It  meets  both  the  objections 
urged  to  the  Darwinian  theory  of  instinct.  For,  first,  it 

from  it — the  opportunity  it  gives  to  mind  to  guide  and  direct  evolu 
tion,  by  preserving  and  forwarding  variations  in  intelligent  and 
social  lines — occurred  to  Darwin;  probably  because  he  was  more  and 
more  ready  in  critical  cases  to  accept  Lamarckism,  as,  for  example, 
in  his  discussions  of  the  origin  of  the  giraffe's  neck  (Origin,  vol.  i, 
pp.  276  ff.),  and  of  the  American  monkey's  prehensile  tail  (ibid,  vol. 
i,  p.  294),  both  cases  in  which  active  accommodation  with  coincident 
variations  are  actually  sufficient.  A  similar  case  is  before  me  as  I 
write,  observing  the  swans  of  Lake  Geneva.  The  young  of  different 
stages  of  development  show  relatively  different  length  of  neck. 
Those  with  longer  necks  can  feed  under  water  over  a  greater  area  of 
the  bottom.  Constant  stretching  of  the  neck  not  only  develops 
each  swan,  but  may  be  supposed  to  have  encouraged  variations  in 
the  direction  of  longer  neck,  that  is  variations  coincident  in  direction 
with  their  active  accommodative  processes.  So  the  long  neck  has 
been  evolved. — Darwin  held  with  great  consistency  that  instincts 
have  been  gained,  step  by  step,  "through  the  variability  of  the  mental 
organs  and  natural  selection,  without  any  conscious  intelligence 
on  the  part  of  the  animal,  during  each  successive  generation." 
Descent  of  Man,  ed.  cit.,  p.  77.  See  also,  p.  76.  In  one  case  only 
do  I  find  that  Darwin  recognized  the  results,  in  the  way  of  continued 
'  coincident'  variation,  which  follow  upon  individual  accommodation 
or  habit.  I  have  just  come  upon  the  passage,  which  I  quote: 

"It  has  been  objected,"  he  says  "to  the  foregoing  view  of  the  origin 
of  instincts  that  the  variations  of  structure  and  of  instinct  must  have 
been  simultaneous  and  accurately  adjusted  to  each  other,  as  a  modi 
fication  in  the  one  without  any  immediate  corresponding  change  in 
the  other  would  have  been  fatal.  The  force  of  this  objection  rests 
entirely  on  the  assumption  that  the  changes  in  the  instincts  and 
structure  are  abrupt.  To  take  as  an  illustration  the  case  of  the 
larger  titmouse,  this  bird  often  holds  the  seeds  of  the  yew  between  its 
teeth  on  a  branch,  and  hammers  with  its  beak  till  it  gets  at  the 
kernel.  Now  what  special  difficulty  would  there  be  in  natural 
selection  preserving  all  the  slight  individual  variations  in  the  shape 
of  the  beak,  which  were  better  and  better  adapted  to  break  open  the 
seeds,  until  a  beak  was  formed  as  well  constructed  for  this  purpose 
as  that  of  the  nuthatch,  at' the  same  time  that  habit,  or  compulsion, 
or  spontaneous  variations  of  taste,  led  the  bird  to  become  more  and 


20  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

accounts  for  the  immature  stages  of  the  instinct,  by  recogniz 
ing  that  at  these  stages  the  endowment  is  supplemented 
by  accommodations  sufficient  to  give  them  selective  value:  a 
'little  sense'  perhaps,  as  in  imitation  or  play,  is  displayed.1 
In  this  way  the  appearance  of  intelligence — of  'lapsed  intelli 
gence' — is  given  to  the  function;  for  evolution  has  advanced  by 
the  aid,  and  in  the  direction,  of  conscious  adjustment.  And, 
second,  it  not  only  allows,  it  makes  use  of,  the  widest  corre 
lation  of  characters;  for  in  the  processes  of  intra-selection  and 
functional  selection,  just  the  molding  and  correlation  of  the 
parts  to  an  organic  end  is  what  is  most  telling  for  survival.2 
Let  these  keep  the  species  alive  for  generations,  as  Weismann 
supposes,  or  through  what  Darwin  calls  'transitions,'  while 
coincident  variations  are  being  accumulated  to  supersede 
them,  as  the  hypothesis  of  organic  selection  supposes,  and 
there  results  a  congenital  correlation,  such  as  is  shown  in  the 
complex  instincts.  There  is  the  appearance  of  what 

more  a  seed  eater?  In  this  case  the  beak  is  supposed  to  be  slowly 
modified  by  natural  selection,  subsequently  to,  but  in  accordance  with 
slowly  changing  habits  or  taste."  He  then  goes  on  to  suppose  the 
contrary  process  taking  place  in  the  feet — the  habits  following 
variations  in  structure  toward  increased  size.  This  is  a  perfectly 
clear  resort  to  the  hypothesis  of  'organic  selection,'  and  while  it  is 
simply  thrown  out  in  a  single  instance  and  not  taken  advantage  of 
in  other  cases,  it  still  shows  that  Darwin  would  have  sympathized 
with  the  more  extended  use  made  of  the  principle  by  certain  con 
temporary  writers.  (The  italics  are  mine.) 

*It  was  shown  by  Professor  James  Ward,  Art.  'Psychology,' 
Ency.  Brit.,  ninth  edition,  who  used  the  term  'Subjective  Selection' 
to  characterize  the  influence  of  consciousness,  that  the  presence  of 
mind  would  enable  the  animal  to  '  select'  his  environment  in  some 
measure. 

2  This  aspect  of  the  matter  has  been  especially  dwelt  upon  in  my 
own  discussions,  in  contrast  to  those  of  Morgan  and  Osborn  (see 
Devel.  and  Evolution,  chap,  xiv.)  It  was  suggested  to  me  in  the 
course  of  prolonged  experiments  upon  the  learning  of  adjustive 
acts  by  young  children. 


DARWINISM   AND   PSYCHOLOGY 


21 


Romanes,  Cope  and  other  Lamarckians  assume — the  inherit 
ance  of  modifications — but  it  is  accomplished  by  the  operation 
of  Darwinian  factors  only. 

This  point  of  view  has  been  generalized  for  all  those 
functions  in  which  acquired  modifications  are  combined  with 
variations  in  the  life  history  of  the  organism;1  it  is  difficult 
to  find  any,  indeed,  in  which  they  are  not  so  combined. 

It  also  explains  the  decay  of  congenital  characters  (e.  g., 
of  instincts)  where  this  occurs;  for  in  cases  where  the  intelli 
gent  or  other  adjustive  factor  is  on  the  whole  of  greater 
utility,  variations  toward  the  disintegration  of  the  instinctive 
congenital  part,  would  be  selected. 


Diagram  illustrating  the  rise  and  decay  of  a  congenital  function, 
such  as  instinct,  g,  g/  etc.  =  succession  generations;  Ef  =  line  of 
effective  function;  le,  lef  =  course  of  evolution;  e,  e,  etc.  =  congeni 
tal  endowment;  a,  a',  etc.  =  functional  accommodation.  Natural 
selection  falls  upon  the  effective  function  ae,  a'e',  etc.;  and  utility 
alone  determines  when  the  congenital  endowment  e,e',  etc.,  shall  be 
favored  by  selection,  as  shown  in  the  ascending  line  le,  or  when  it 
shall  fall  away  in  favor  of  the  accommodative  factor  (a,  a'  etc.),  as 
shown  in  the  descending  line  le'.  The  striking  case  of  the  latter  is 
that  of  the  growth  of  intelligent  action  superseding  instinctive. 

Having  thus  illustrated,  by  means  of  the  most  complex 
functions  in  the  whole  range  of  animal  habit,  the  working  out 

1  See  the  section  on  'Plasticity,'  just  below. 


22  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

j  of  Darwin's  principles,  we  may  now  broaden  our  view  to  take 
in  more  explicitly  the  psychological  aspects  of  evolution. 
The  theory  just  outlined  presents, "to  my  mind,  the  only 
I  approach  we  have  to  an  intrinsic  union  of  biology  and  psychol- 
i  ogy  in  the  handling  of  the  evolution  problem.  It  is  plain 
1  that  such  a  derivation  of  instinct  makes  use  of  the  presence 
of  the  rudiment  of  mind,  wherever  it  is  found,  among  the 
accommodative  processes  which  act  to  preserve  variations. 
For  as  I  have  just  said,  give  the  animal  a  little  sense1 — a  grain 
of  the  capacity  to  'profit  by  experience,'  to  imitate,  to  co 
operate,  to  deceive,2  to  remember  and  distinguish  what  is 
good  for  it  from  what  is  bad — a  bit  of  intelligence,  broadly 
understood,  and  he  is  started  on  the  career  of  learning  in 
comparison  with  which  his  earlier  achievements  become 
quite  insignificant.  If,  in  short,  we  are  to  allow  that  accommo 
dative  or  learning  processes  of  whatever  kind  do  have  any 
influence,  however  indirect,  on  the  course  of  evolution,  then 
that  prime,  that  superb  weapon  of  learning,  mind,  comes  to 
its  own  and  starts  upon  its  splendid  career.  But  if  this  be  so, 
if  mind  be  natural  and  also  useful,  then  we  are  still  of  course 
within  the  Darwinian  circle  of  ideas.  Why  are  not  mental 
faculties  and  functions  to  be  considered  characters  which 
have  been  evolved  by  selection  for  their  utility  ? 

Darwin  held  this,  as  we  see  by  reading  again  the  Descent  of 
Man,  chapters  iii  and  iv,  which  constitute  still  one  of  the  best 
treatises  on  Comparative  Psychology.  But  instead  of  the 
desultory  recognition  of  the  place  and  effectiveness  of  mental 
states  in  a  theory  dealing  mainly  with  the  physical,  we  now  see 

1  "A  little  dose  of  judgment  or  reason,  as  Pierre  Huber  expresses 
it,  often  comes  into  play,  even  with  animals  low  in  the  scale  of  nature. " 
Darwin,  Origin,  ed.  cit.,  p.  320. 

2  Darwin  cites  the  admirable  instance  of  a  race  of  rats  surviving 
in  competition  with  others  by  reason  of  their  superior  'cunning.' 
Des.  of  Man,  ed.  cit.,  p.  91 


DARWINISM   AND   PSYCHOLOGY  23 

the  universal  principle  of  the  relation  of  mental  to  organic  evo 
lution.  Mind  is  correlated  with  plasticity,  its  evolution  with 
that  of  brain  and  nerves.  The  history  of  the  evolution  of 
these  organs  is  also  that  of  the  evolution  of  mind.  In  this 
we  have  the  next  great  step  in  which  biology  and  psychology 
join  hands  in  a  safe  and  accomplished  generalization:  that  of 
the  correlation  of  nervous  plasticity  with  mind,  of  'educa- 
bility'  with  'sense.' 

Plasticity  and  Mind.  One  of  the  striking  features,  perhaps 
the  most  striking,  of  the  evolution  of  mammals  is  the  progress 
1  made  by  the  brain.  It  is  the  organ  of  increasing  plasticity  and 
;  'educability.'1  Its  evolution  has  been  correlated  with  the 
decline  of  the  instinctive  and  completely  congenital  functions. 
As  we  advance  upward  in  the  mammalian  scale,  we  find 
decreasing  instinctive  endowment  and  increasing  plasticity, 
accompanied  by  increasing  mental  capacity  and  educability. 
The  human  infant  is  poorest  in  instinctive  endowment,  most 
helpless  at  birth,  but  most  teachable  and  most  highly  equipped 
with  brain  and  mind.2  This  means  that,  the  utility  of  the 
conscious  type  of  action  once  established,  the  premium  put  on 
variations  in  that  line,  carrying  with  them  more  plastic  nerv 
ous  substance  and  decaying  congenital  functions,  was  both 
enormous  and  effective.  Once  begun,  intelligent  adjustment 

1  A  term  used  by  Sir  Ray  Lankester  (Nature,  Ixi,  1900,  p.  624:  see 
also  Lankester's  The  Kingdom  of  Man,  p.   123),  who  has  pointed 
out  the  important  genetic  correlations  of  increasing  plasticity. 

2  In  Darwin's   phrase,  Descent  of  Man,  ed.  cit.,  p.   124,  in  man, 
instinct  is  replaced  by  'impulse  guided  by  reason  and  experience. 
Darwin's  use  of  terms  is  that  followed  here.  The  contention  that  man 
has  a  great  many  instincts   involves    the    definition    of    instinct 
according  to  which  all  native  impulses  or  tendencies  come  under  the 
term— a  very  confusing  usage.     According  to  our  usage  an  instinct 
is  a  function  carried  out  in  a  definite  way,  although  not  always  perfectly, 
without  learning. 


24  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

supersedes  all  other  kinds.  So  we  find  a  remarkable  inter 
mingling  of  types  of  function  and  even  of  different  ways  of 
performing  the  same  function,  in  the  higher  animals  and 
man.  The  union  of  mental  and  organic  characters  found  fit, 
in  the  way  mentioned  above,  has  varied  with  the  relative  util 
ity  attaching  to  one  combination  or  another1  (cf .  the  Diagram) . 
Some  functions  of  urgent  and  vital  importance  have  remained 
instinctive  or  reflex.  In  other  cases,  the  instinctive  has  been 
largely  or  in  part  superceded  by  the  intelligent.  We  find  a 
very  wide  range  of  cases  of  more  or  less  '  imperfect'  instincts 
in  which  we  may  see  intelligent  learning  actually  supplement 
ing  the  imperfect  native  reactions.  Natural  selection  falls 
upon  the  combination,  and  the  best  combination  wins  out— 
sometimes  this,  sometimes  that.  Where  a  reflex  of  extreme 
rapidity,  as  the  reflex  winking  of  the  eye,  is  of  importance,  it  is 
preserved,  in  spite  of  the  duplication  of  the  function  from  the 
higher  centers  of  voluntary  and  intelligent  action.  In  other 
cases,  such  as  the  movement  of  the  ear  in  man,2  all  utility 
seems  to  have  vanished  from  both  types  of  action,  although  in 
certain  of  the  lower  forms  the  ear  movements  are  most 
important  for  acuteness  of  hearing  and  the  localization  of 
sounds.  All  this  takes  place  in  detail  while  the  great  progres 
sion  in  mind,  in  plasticity,  in  learning  capacity,  is  going  on. 
Some  functions  replaced  by  intelligence  are  running  down 
hill,  while  others,  not  getting  the  full  utility  of  the  intelligence, 
or  having  a  special  utility  of  their  own,  are  being  built  up, 
both  processes  alike  being  fed  by  variation. 

The  force  of  this,  for  our  present  purpose,  is  this:  plasticity 

1  Cf .  Lloyd  Morgan's  illustration  from  the  habits  of  young  chicks 
Habit  and  Instinct.     See  also   K.   Groos,  The  Play  of  Animals  and 
The  Play  of  Man. 

2  A    case    interestingly  discussed  by  Darwin,  Descent  of  Man, 
ed.  cit.,  p.  15.     The  duplication  of  functions  in  this  sense  is  fully 
discussed  in  my  Development  and  Evolution,  ch.  vi,  sec.  i. 


DARWINISM   AND   PSYCHOLOGY  25 

is  a  real  character,  a  character  the  opposite  of  fixity.  It  is 
opposed  even  to  the  potential  sort  of  fixity  assumed  by  pre- 
formism — the  theory  that  all  subsequent  adjustments  are 
already  present  potentially  in  the  germ.  It  leaves  to  the 
organism  genuine  alternatives;  genuine  novelties  of  adjust 
ment  are  possible.  And  consciousness,  intelligence,  is  also 
a  real  character,  correlated  with  plasticity.  Both  are  present 
together,  however  we  may  account  for  it;  and  both  have  been 
advanced  for  their  utility,  as  Darwin's  hypothesis  requires.1 
The  Utility  of  Mind.  A  further  word  remains  to  be  said 
concerning  the  utility  of  mind,  or  of  the  intelligent  type  of 
function.  Intelligence  is  of  the  nature  of  a  general  or 
'blanket'  function:  it  can  be  turned  here  and  there  for  the 
performance  of  anything  within  its  reach.  It  has  its  early 
illustrations  among  the  animals  in  imitation  and  play,  to 
which  such  general  utility  attaches.  It  has  only  recently 
been  shown  how  enormously  useful  both  imitation  and  play 
are  to  many  species,  especially  in  their  family  and  gregarious 
habits.  We  see  in  these  functions,  as  in  the  more  developed 
intelligent  functions,  ways  in  which  many  of  the  organic 
processes — the  exceptions  being  of  the  vegetative  and  reflex 
sorts — maybe  directly  supplemented,  by  the  creature's  efforts 
consciously  directed,  to  the  actual  saving  of  its  life.  This 
becomes,  then,  a  capital  instance  of  the  operation  of  'organic 
selection;'  of  the  union  and  joint  utility  of  congenital  and 
acquired  characters,  for  the  incidence  of  natural  selection. 
Since  the  utility  attaches  to  the  combination,  it  is  the  combina 
tion  that  has  survived  in  various  forms,  reaching  its  culmina 
tion  in  the  mind  and  brain  of  man. 

1  See  Darwin's  terse  sentences  concerning  the  origin  of  the 
intellectual  faculties  by  natural  selection,  Descent  of  Man,  ed.  cit., 
p.  140.  In  his  detailed  discussions,  chapters  iii  and  iv  of  the  same 
work,  his  object  is  to  show  that  man's  mind  differs  only  in  degree  of 
development  from  the  animal's. 


26  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

This  we  may  call  Darwinism  psycho-physically  applied. 
It  is  well,  of  course,  to  cast  about  for  other  principles — to  work 
out  Vitalism,  Mendelism,  Mutationism,  etc.1 — in  those  sciences 
which  do  not  have  to  deal  with  the  problem  of  adaptation, 
or  of  the  accommodation  of  the  organism  through  its  external 
characters.  But  wherever  the  question  arises  of  the  relation 
of  organisms  inter  se,  and  to  the  environing  conditions  of 
their  life,  the  foregoing  are  not  only  the  fruitful  principles, 
they  are  the  only  principles  we  are  able  to  consider  at  all. 
Variation,  accommodation,  selection — these  three. 
.  Psychologists  are  of  necessity  concerned  with  the  relations 
of  individuals  as  wholes  to  one  another  and  the  world 
of  nature.  Their  problems  are  those  of  accommodation  and 
adaptation;  of  action,  and  of  thinking  considered  in 
relation  to  action.  We  find,  therefore,  that  the  explana 
tions  due  to  Darwinism  are  bringing  this  great  field  into 
fruitful  union  with  biology;  and  the  recognition  of  joint  men 
tal  and  physical  characters,  utilities,  and  selections,  is  of  the 
greatest  evidential  value  for  Darwinism.  It  more  than  off 
sets  any  weakening  that  may  have  seemed  to  come  in  recent 
years  from  embryology  or  cytology;  for  it  adds  to  the  range  of 
Darwin's  principle  the  whole  stretch  of  the  humanities,  the 
sciences  of  the  life  and  works  of  man.  It  is  to  the  credit  of 
Darwin  himself  that  he  did  not  claim  to  have  discovered  the 
principles  of  the  minute  internal  organization  of  animals, 
with  which  the  newer  biological  sciences  concern  themselves; 
and  even  his  principle  of  variation  left  the  questions  of  the 

1  All  these  types  of  theory  are  well  represented,  both  pro  and  con, 
in  the  memorial  volumes  cited,  and  I  need  not  discuss  them  here. 
It  is  necessary,  however,  to  deprecate  the  animus  that  some  writers 
of  these  schools  show  toward  Darwin's  theory.  T.H.Morgan  (vitalist) 
writes  a  veritable  caricature  of  Darwinism  (in  his  Evolution  and 
Adaptation)  and  Bateson  (mutationist)  enters  the  bull-ring  when 
ever  he  hears  of  fluctuating  variations. 


DARWINISM   AND   PSYCHOLOGY  27 

origin,  exact  extent  and  range  of  such  changes  open  for  the 
detailed  investigations  of  the  future.1 

We  should  expect,  however,  that  such  a  thing  as  conscious 
ness,  mind,  having  the  critical  utility  and  enormous  develop 
ment  now  assigned  to  it,  would  show  some  characteristic  laws 
of  operation;  and  that,  in  the  carrying  over  of  Darwinian 
principles  into  this  field,  certain  modifications  and  exten 
sions  of  these  principles  would  be  come  upon.  This  is 
the  case.  The  first  general  question  to  which  I  wish  to 
advert  in  this  connection  is  one  about  which  certain  of  the 
fiercest  controversies  have  been  waged — the  question  of 
heredity. 

Heredity,  Physical  and  Social.  It  will  have  been  noticed 
that  in  the  foregoing  we  have  assumed  that  the  operation 
of  heredity  is  restricted  to  congenital  characters,  finding  it 
unnecessary  to  believe  that  acquired  modifications  are  handed 
down.  In  this  position,  the  general  rej  ection  of  the  Lamarck- 
ian  view  of  heredity,  now  common  to  biologists  and  psy 
chologists  alike,  is  concurred  in.  The  variations  which  we 
find  available  for  physical  inheritance  are  congenital  changes; 
the  utility  of  individual  modifications  is  confined  to  their 
influence  in  screening,  supplementing  and  preserving  the  natu 
ral  equipment  of  individuals  and  species,  and  thus  directing 
the  course  of  evolution.  We  have  no  reason  to  depart  from 
this  position  in  the  matter  of  mental  variations  and  the  educa 
tion  of  the  individual.  Mental  characters  already  congenital! 
are  inherited;  and  the  plasticity,  which  intelligence  carries! 
with  it,  is  a  congenital  character.  There  is  no  evidence  of  the 
transmission  of  the  results  of  mental  education  or  experience; 
but  both  physical  and  mental  endowments  and  the  variations 
arising  in  them  are  subject  to  continuous  physical  transmis- 

1  His  candid   confession,  already  cited,  of  ignorance  as  to  the 
causes  of  '  correlation'  is  a  case  in  point. 


28  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

sion.1     So    far    the   consistent    application    of   Darwinian 
principles. 

But  when  we  come  to  ask  for  a  full  account  of  the  propaga 
tion  of  mental  acquisitions  from  generation  to  generation, 
we  find  it  necessary  to  recognize  another  form  of  handing 
down  or  real  transmission.  Once  admit  that  the  intelligence, 
even  in  its  simplest  forms,  as  seen  in  imitation,  play  and  the 
resulting  accommodative  actions,  can  be  applied  to  the  learn 
ing  of  anything,  and  that  variations  in  plasticity  are  selected 
to  allow  of  its  development — this  once  admitted,  we  have  the 
Vpossibility  of  a  continuous  handing  down  from  generation  to 
generation,  a  'social  heredity,'2  which  is  no  longer  subject  to 
the  limitations  set  upon  physical  heredity.  This  recognition 
of  the  continuity  of  tradition  or  social  heredity  is  of  great 
importance  in  the  social  sciences;  and  it  is  not  foreign  to 
^biology  and  psychology.  It  is  found  in  operation  in  animal 
companies,  where  imitation  is  active  to  enable  the  young  to 

1  We  may,  of  course,  follow  Darwin's  prudent  example,  and 
await  further  evidence;  but  since  his  time  the  supposed  instances  of 
inheritance  of  acquired  modifications  have  been  one  by  one  given 
up,  and  today  such  inheritance,  even  if  admitted,  would  be  restricted 
to  cases  of  modification  of  the  germ  plasm;  and  this  is  practically 
only  another  name  for  variation  in  the  Darwinian  sense.     Recent 
experiments  on  the  artificial  modification  of  the  germ  cells,  as  those 
of  MacDougal  on  plants   (Carnegie  Inst.  publications,  No.  81;   see 
also  a  paper  by  MacDougal  in  the  Darwin  memorial  volume,  Fifty 
Years  of  Darwinism,  New  York,   1909),  show  that  the  results  of 
such  modification  are  not  '  specific/  that  is,  not  in  lines  that  could  be 
likened  to  the  inheritance  of  specific  changes;  but  'general,'  and 
akin  to  the  spontaneous  variations  that  occur  under  the  action  of 
changed  environmental  conditions.     It  should  always  be  remem 
bered  that  Lamarckian  inheritance,  as  a  working  principle,  'requires 
the  reproduction  in  the  offspring  of  specifically  the  same  modification 
as  that  which  the  parent  underwent. 

2  This    phrase  was    introduced    by    the    present    writer  in  his 
Social   and  Ethical  Interpretations,  ist   ed.,  where  the   principle  is 
worked  out  in  detail. 


DARWINISM   AND   PSYCHOLOGY  29 

learn  the  actions,  calls,  and  general  behavior  of  parents  and 
associates.  Darwin  and  Wallace1  both  early  recognized 
this  factor  at  work  in  the  family  life  of  animals  and  birds.  It 
will  recur  below  in  our  consideration  of  the  social  sciences; 
here  I  briefly  call  attention  to  this  factor,  in  order  to  discuss 
the  gregarious  sort  of  variations  it  requires  and  develops 
under  the  action  of  natural  selection. 

Gregariousness.  We  are  all  familiar  with  the  general  fact 
of  gregarious  habit  among  the  animals.  We  may  use  the 
term  for  all  sorts  of  natural  association  in  families,  companies, 
etc.  We  are  also  very  sure  that  much  of  this  has  an  instinct 
ive  basis,  and  also  that  in  some  cases  much  of  it  is  acquired. 
In  fact  there  seems  to  be  usually  an  adjustment  of  native  and 
acquired  elements,  a  '  joint'  state  or  union  of  characters  very 
similar  to  that  which  we  have  found  to  be  required  for  the 
derivation  of  instinct  and  the  rise  of  intelligence. 

So  soon,  however,  as  we  inquire  as  to  the  sort  of  variations 
such  gregarious  habits  or  instincts  require,  we  find  a  most 
interesting  correlation  not  before  brought  before  us.  It  is 
plain  that  for  any  sort  of  co-operative  habit  to  which  utility 
would  attach,  two  or  more  individuals  must  be  brought  into  a 
mode  of  common  action.  Either  they  must  be  prepared  to 
unite  in  doing  the  one  thing  jointly,  or  their  activities  and 
characters  must  be  so  correlated  that  the  action  of  one  will 
supplement  and  make  effective  the  action  or  characters  of 
the  other.2  For  example,  in  an  animal  or  bird  family, 

1  See  Darwin,  Descent  of  Man,  ed.  cit.,  pp.  77,  82,  and  97,  and 
his  citation  from  Wallace,  Contrib.  to  Natural  Selection,  p.  212,  a 
point  much  developed  in  later  publications  by  Wallace.  Darwin 
probably  overestimated  the  'perfection'  of  many  of  the  animal 
instincts  at  the  first  performance;  Wallace  shows  that  they  are  often 
very  imperfect  until  supplemented  by  imitative  learning. 

3  Darwin  discusses  such  cases,  e.g.,  the  correlation  of  the  mam 
mary  gland  in  the  mother  with  the  sucking  instinct  of  the  young, 
(Origin,  ed.  cit.,  vol.  i.,  p.  296). 


30  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

the  parental  instincts  on  the  side  of  the  old  must  be  correlated 
with  the  filial  activities  on  the  side  of  the  young.  The 
hen  'clucks,'  the  chicks  respond  by  action  or  call.  Either 
without  the  other  would  serve  no  purpose  and  would  not 
survive.  So  we  may  say  that  in  a  great  group  of  cases  illus 
trating  such  modes  of  behavior,  nature  has  had  to  provide 
not  simply  a  correlation  of  characters  within  a  single  organism, 
but  as  between  two  or  more  different  individuals.  And  we 
come  to  ask  how  this  extraordinary  state  of  things  could  have 
been  secured.  What  sort  of  variations  would  be  required  to 
secure  and  develop  native  social  or  gregarious  habits? 

It  is  evident  at  the  outset  that  the  objections  to  Darwinism 
already  stated  would  hold  here  with  increased  force.  If 
variations  affecting  two  or  more  individuals  at  once,  and 
different  in  character,  are  required,  what  is  the  likelihood  of 
their  occurring  together  unless  some  effect  of  the  actual 
association  in  life  of  the  individuals  be  reflected  in  their 
heredity?  And  if  the  facts  of  correlation  present  difficulty 
when  a  single  individual's  behavior  is  in  question,  what  does 
the  difficulty  become  in  interpreting  correlations  of  characters 
extending  to  a  group  ?  The  inheritance  of  one  of  the  indi 
viduals  would  represent  only  a  part  of  the  required  action, 
the  other  part  being  bound  up  in  the  inheritance  of  other 
individuals.  It  would  seem  that  here  we  have  a  case  in  which 
only  the  actual  experiences  of  the  animal's  life  would  give  the 
clue  to  the  sort  of  variations  to  be  found  serviceable. 

The  resources  of  Darwinism,  as  explained  above,  are  ade 
quate  to  meet  this  case  also,  provided  we  admit  the  opera 
tion  of  'organic  selection'  as  described,  upon  the  joint  corre 
lations  actually  established  in  life.  That  is,  we  must  hold 
that  the  actual  life  activities  keep  certain  individuals  alive  in 
associated  pairs,  groups,  etc.,  the  co-ordinated  actions  being  of 
utility,  while  the  individual  actions  required  are  gradually 


DARWINISM   AND   PSYCHOLOGY  31 

being  molded  by  variation  from  generation  to  generation  and 
fitted  together  for  the  performance  of  the  joint  function. 
In  each  generation,  groups  of  individuals  best  fitted  for  the 
joint  action  would  be  formed.  Coincident  variations  would 
accumulate  for  each  type  of  individual  according  to  the  requirej 
ments  of  the  gregarious  habit.  Thus  the  several  types  of 
individuals  are  selected  with  reference  to  their  ability  to  play 
each  his  part  'for  the  benefit  of  the  community'  (Darwin, 
loc.  cit.,  p.  70) ',  and  the  whole  group  is  selected  because  of  the 
utility  of  their  cooperation.  The  united  function  screens 
and  preserves  the  individuals  able  to  take  part  in  it;  and 
while  thus  screened  and  preserved,  the  variations  toward  its 
better  performance  are  produced,  fitted  together,  and  selected. 
It  is  a  further  and  very  important  instance  of  the  operation  of 
organic  selection. 

But  here  again  the  utility  of  the  psychological  factors  comes 
prominently  into  view.  The  fact  that  each  of  the  young, 
through  imitation,  play,  etc.,  learns  the  established  traditions 
of  behavior,  adds  immensely  to  the  fitness  both  of  the 
individuals  and  of  the  group.  The  young  are  trained  for  the 
performance  of  their  essential  parts,  and  their  lives  are  thus 
saved.  The  group  having  the  largest  and  most  effective  tra 
dition  is  selected;  and  with  its  selection,  the  variations  are 
allowed  which  again  make  possible  further  congenital 
equipment  in  gregarious  lines2  and  the  decay  of  individual 
habits  to  allow  for  greater  gregariousness. 

1  See  Darwin's  account  of  the  instincts  of  ants,  especially  the 
theory  of  the  origin  of  'neutre'  ants  (Origin  of  Species,  ed.  cit.,  pp. 
354  ff.).  As  in  other  instances,  Darwin  here  chose  the  hardest  possible 
case,  as  a  test  of  his  theory. 

a  Darwin,  Descent  of  Man,  ed.  cit.,  p.  72,  cites  man's  'intelligence' 
and  'social  qualities'  as  the  characters  which  take  the  place  of 
"natural  weapons,  so  that  it  might  have  been  an  immense  advantage 
to  man  to  have  sprung  from  some  comparatively  weak  creature." 


32  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

We  may  thus  account  for  all  the  various  perfect,  partial 
and  imperfect  social  instincts.  Groups  of  animals  show  all 
possible  stages  in  the  combination  of  the  factors  of  endowment 
and  tradition.  The  two  sorts  of  heredity,  physical  and  social, 
work  hand  in  hand,  the  latter  taking  the  lead  in  marking  out 
the  direction  and  affording  protection,  while  the  slower 
processes  of  physical  heredity  follow  in  its  wake.  The  result 
ing  state  of  relative  stability  and  equilibrium  varies  with  the 
actual  utilities  of  the  case.  In  the  animals,  there  is  much 
organic  and  congenital  gregarious  activity;  in  man,  the  physi 
cal  development  has  culminated  in  the  perfected  brain,1  and 
the  '  traditional'  mode  of  handing  down  is  that  by  which  all 
the  accretions  on  the  mental  side  are  preserved.2 

Summing  up  our  conclusions  so  far  with  reference  to  Dar 
winism  in  Psychology  we  may  say: 

_  (i)  The  individual's  learning  processes  are  by  a  method  of 
functional  'trial  and  error'  which  illustrates  'natural'  in  the 
form  of  'functional  selection.' 

(2)  Such  acquisitions,  taken  jointly  with  his  endowment, 
give  him  the  chance  of  survival  through  'natural,'  in  the  form 
of  'organic  selection.' 

(3)  By  his  learning,  he  brings  himself  into  the  traditions 
of  his  group,  thus  coming  into  possession  of  his  social  heritage, 
which  is  the  means  of  his  individual  survival  in  the  processes 
of  'social  and  group  selection.' 

1  Darwin    quotes   with  approval  Wallace's  opinion  that  man  is 
little  liable  to  bodily  modifications  by  natural  selection,  "for  man  is 
able  through  his  mental  faculties  to  keep  with  an  unchanged  body  in 
harmony  with  a  changing  universe."     Descent  of  Man,  p.   144;   see 
also  p.  159. 

2  Certain  of  the  general  bearings  of  natural  and  organic  selec 
tion  in  the  account  of  social  development  are  well  brought  out  by 
Gulick,  Evolution,  Racial  and  Habitudinal  (publications  of  the  Carnegie 
Institution  of  Washington,  No.  25). 


DARWINISM   AND   PSYCHOLOGY 

(4)  Thus  preserved  the  individual's  endowment  or  physical 
heredity  is,  through   variation,  directed  in  intelligent  and 
gregarious  lines  through  ' natural'  as  'organic  selection.' 

(5)  Individuals  become  congenitally  either  more  gregarious 
or  more  intelligent  for  the  maintenance  of  the  group  life, 
according  as  the  greater  utility  attaches  to  one  or  the  other 
in  the  continued  operation  of  these  modes  of  selection. 

It  is  thus  that  a  Darwinian  foundation  is  laid  for  the  more 
complex  sciences  which  deal  with  the  development  of  the 
individual  in  psychological  and  social  ways. 

//.     Genetic  Psychology 

The  further  development  of  the  social  sciences  requires 
the  detailed  working  out  of  the  methods  of  individual 
accommodation  or  learning.  This  requirement  is  reflected 
in  the  recent  striking  advances  made  in  Genetic  Psychology, 
which  has  two  great  branches:  Comparative  and  Social 
Psychology.  In  both  of  these— that  is,  in  Genetic  Psy 
chology  as  a  whole — important  principles  have  been  found  at 
work  which  afford  further  illustrations  of  the  vitality  of 
the  Darwinian  theory. 

Play.  In  the  play  function  recent  writers,  especially 
K.  Groos,1  have  discovered  one  of  the  instruments  of  the 
highest  utility  in  the  learning  process.  It  is  believed  to  be  a 
function  by  which  immature  and  undeveloped  tendencies  and 
endowments  are  practised,  in  conditions  which  escape  the 
actual  struggle  and  stress  of  life,  and  so  give  the  '  trial  and 
error'  method  its  full  opportunity.  Animals  play  in  the  line  of 
their  later  activities,  and  so  make  themselves  proficient  for 
the  serious  struggle  for  existence.  Both  the  personal  and  the 
gregarious  impulses  are  thus  brought  to  perfection  behind 

1  K.  Groos,   The  Play  of  Animals,  and  The  Play  of  Man,  both  in 
English  translation. 


34  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

the  screen  of  play.  Play  is  a  generalized  native  impulse  toward 
the  exercise  of  specific  and  useful  activities.  It  is  itself  a 
functional  character  which  has  arisen  by  the  selection,  among 
the  individuals  of  a  very  great  number  of  animal  forms,  of 
variations  toward  the  early  and  artificial  use  of  their  growing 
powers.  It  is  a  natural  and  powerful  tendency  in  vigorous 
and  growing  young;  in  fact,  it  is  an  impulse  of  extraordinary 
strength  and  persistence,  and  of  corresponding  utility. 

On  the  psychological  side,  a  corresponding  advance  has 
been  made  in  the  interpretation  of  the  state  of  'make-believe/ 
which  accompanies  and  excites  to  the  indulgence  of  play. 
Make-believe  is  found  in  animals  of  many  orders  and  is  strik 
ingly  developed  in  the  child.  It  leads  to  a  sort  of  sustained 
imagination  of  situations,  treated  as  if  real — a  playful 
'dramatization' — in  which  the  most  important  principles  of 
individual  and  social  life  are  tentatively  and  experimentally 
illustrated.  Play  thus  becomes  a  most  important  sphere  of 
practice,  not  only  on  the  side  of  the  physical  powers,  but 
also  in  intellectual,  social,  and  moral  lines. 

Moreover,  once  learned,  this  method  of  experimentation 
by  imaginative  make-believe  is  extended,  as  the  individual's 
powers  mature,  to  the  more  theoretical  and  voluntary 
functions.  Recent  work  in  logic1  and  aesthetics  has  shown  that 
the  instrumental  or  hypothetical  characters  of  knowledge- 
seen  in  experimental  science — and  the  characters  of  detach 
ment  and '  semblance'  in  art,  have  their  roots  in  this  sort  of 
imaginative  forecasting  of  what  may  be  or  might  be  true. 

Imitation.  The  impulse  to  imitate  is  the  companion  to 
that  of  play.  It  is  the  same  sort  of  tendency  in  type — a  native 
generalized  activity.  It  is  a  sort  of  social  counterpart  to  the 
play  tendency;  for  by  playing  in  imitative  ways  young  animals 
are  brought  into  fruitful  and  useful  cooperation.  The 

1  See  chapter  iv  of  this  paper  below. 


DARWINISM   AND   PSYCHOLOGY  35 

correlation  actually  holds  between  them,  indeed;  animal  and 
human  plays  are  both  imitative  and  social.  Among  the  ani 
mals,  both  impulses  seem  to  be  largely  restricted  to  the  activities 
which  are  to  come  into  play  in  adult  life.  With  advance  in 
the  scale  of  life,  however,  and  especially  in  the  anthropoidal 
and  human  forms,  both  become  more  plastic  and  more  intelli 
gent,  thus  allowing  them  wider  application  to  all  the  processes 
of  learning.  In  the  development  of  the  human  individual, 
these  two  functions,  imitation  and  play,  become  the  principl^ 
instruments  used  by  nature  for  the  development  of  the 
individual's  native  powers,  and  for  leading  him  into  the  mass 
of  culture  called  'social  tradition.'  This  latter  province  of 
imitation  is  taken  up  again  below.  The  actual  mechanism 
of  both  impulses  illustrates  throughout  the  Darwinian  prin 
ciple  of  selection  by  trial  and  error.1 

Origin  of  the  Faculties.  Genetic  psychology  also  teaches 
that  in  the  foregoing  principles  we  have  in  outline  an  account 
of  the  origin  of  the  mental  faculties  as  illustrated  in  the  series 
of  minds  from  lower  animals  up  to  man.  Before  man,  we 
find  the  sort  of  'profiting  by  experience'  which  comes  with 
learning  through  trial  and  error,  and  the  conservation  in 
great  habits  of  the  accommodations  thus  secured.  A  habit 
is  simply  a  tendency  to  do  again  what  has  once  been  done, 
whenever  the  slightest  suggestion  appears  of  the  original  con 
ditions  of  action.  This  suggestion  may  come  through  a  re 
newal  of  the  actual  conditions,  or  simply  through  memory — 

1  Darwin  makes  interesting  remarks  in  various  places  on  the 
utility  of  imitation,  e.g.,  Descent  of  Man,  ed.  cit.,  pp.  82,  146.  Cf. 
also  various  titles  cited  sub  verbo  in  the  Diet,  of  Philosophy. 

The  writer's  Mental  Development  contains  detailed  discussions  of 
the  place  and  r61e  of  Imitation.  I  find  in  what  is  known  as  '  per 
sistent  imitation'  or  'try-try-again,'  in  the  child,  a  striking  case  of 
'  trial  and  error'  and  learning  through  that  process.  The  earliest 
cases  of  volition  are  of  this  type,  and  volition  throughout  illustrates 
persistent  imitation  directed  upon  ideas  or  ends. 


36  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

whether  this  be  a  mere  residual  or  trace  of  the  original  func 
tion,  or  an  actual  revived  image.  The  imaging  faculty  finds 
here  its  raison  d'etre  and  utility :  it  enables  the  animal  to  utilize 
his  earlier  experiences  in  conditions  remote  in  time  and  place 
from  the  original  situation. 

A  further  step  is  taken  when  images  are  used  experiment 
ally  or  instrumentally  for  purposes  of  adjustment  by  trial  and 
error,  a  process  for  which  the  play  function  affords  excellent 
opportunity.  The  child  playfully  imagines  all  sorts  of  situa 
tions,  and  experiments  upon  them  with  direct  utility  to  him 
self  and  his  group. 

Finally,  in  the  operations  of  thought,  involving  adjustment 
to  the  common  or  'general'  aspects  of  things,  this  process  of 
trial-and-error  becomes  the  conscious  and  explicit  method  of 
progress  in  knowledge  and  conduct.  Among  the  animals,  the 
best  authorities  find  this  shown  in  a  rudimentary  way  in  the 
case  of  the  higher  anthropoids,  which  are  able,  on  occasion,  to 
readjust  a  habitual  way  of  action  to  a  somewhat  changed 
situation.  This  has  been  called 'practical  judgment'1;  it  is 
no  doubt  a  preliminary  stage  in  the  development  of  theoretical 
judgment  which  uses  'general'  ideas.  Thus  interpreted,  the 
operations  of  thought  or  'reason'  are  shown  to  be  evolved 
from  simple  processes  of  accommodation  which  rest  upon  trial 
and  error  and  habit.  The  'general'  idea  is  a  general  way  of 

1  See  Hobhouse,  Mind  in  Evolution.  Darwin  gives  two  good 
instances  of  such  procedure,  on  the  part  of  an  elephant  and  a  bear, 
in  Descent  of  Man,  ed.  cit.,  p.  86.  The  reader  should  also  look 
up  the  remarkable  passage  (ibid.,  p.  93-4)  in  which  Darwin  com 
pares  the  dog's  attitude  toward  dogs  generally  with  its  changed 
attitude  when  it  discovers  'the  other  dog  to  be  a  friend,'  and  points 
out  the  dog's  characteristic  action  of  '  searching'  for  something  when 
given  the  signal  to  search.  Such  'general'  actions  he  thinks  denote 
abstract  ideas. 


DARWINISM   AND   PSYCHOLOGY  37 

acting  upon  a  mass  of  details,  recognized  as  requiring  the 
same  sort  of  treatment.1 

The  highest  functions  of  thought  are  thus  to  be  looked  upon 
as  experimental;  they  never  entirely  lose  that  reference  to 
actual  situations  which  shows  their  origin  in  the  genetic  proc 
esses  mentioned.  Even  the  supposedly  native  or  a  priori 
principles  of  knowledge  are  of  the  nature  of  postulates  which 
have  proved  useful  in  the  organization  of  knowledge;  a  point 
carried  further  in  chapter  iv  below. 

As  to  the  actual  origin  of  the  different  typical  '  faculties' 
of  the  older  psychologists — perception,  memory,  imagination, 
thought — we  may  look  upon  them  as  progressive  variations 
in  mental  endowment,  each  having  its  utility,  and  each  in  turn 
fixed  by  selection.  There  is  no  difficulty  in  establishing  the 
enormous  utility  of  each  of  these  faculties,  as  has  been  inti 
mated  above.  We  may  suppose  residual  processes  left  by 
actual  experiences  serving  in  their  day  until  established  by 
variation  in  the  form  of  memory.2  The  experimental  use  of 
memory  images,  with  corresponding  success  and  utility, 

1  Darwin  is,  indeed,  right  in  saying  that  such  habits  of  action  are 
the  active  equivalents  of  abstract  ideas;  but  it  is  still  true,  I  think, 
that  the  dog  acts  spontaneously,  not  '  reflectively' — that  is,  he  does 
not  judge  the  case  to  be  such  and  such.       The  dog's  'abstract'  or 
4  general'  is  in  a  sense  quasi-logical  ('quasi-rational'  in  the  old  sense 
of  that  term)  or  'almost  logical;'  the   fully  logical  requires  a  re 
cognition  of  the  different  cases  as  similar  and  the  judgment  that 
justifies  common  action  upon  them. 

2  Personally  to   me  this  Darwinian  way  of  looking  at  the  origin 
and  function  of  memory  is  much  more  reasonable — in  the  present 
state  of  the  actual  evidence  at  any  rate — than  the  somewhat  obscure 
hypothesis  of  Hering  (1870).  taken  up  by  Semon  and  Francis  Dar 
win,  to  the  effect  that  memory  is  an  original  function  of  organized 
matter,  operating  as  between  one  generation  and  another  to  effect 
the  transmission  of  the  effects  of  experience.     See  F.  Darwin's  Pres. 
Address,  Brit.  Ass.,  Dublin,    1908;  Science,  Sept.  18  and  25,    1908; 
and  R.   Semon,   Die  Mneme  als  erlialteiides  Princip.,  etc.    (1904). 


38  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

would,  be  followed  in  time,  by  further  variations,  giving 
imagination  and  thought.  The  series  of  functions  of  trial 
and  error,  each  in  turn  projecting  its  tentative  schemes  of 
knowledge,  would  run  ahead  and  be  followed  by  'coin 
cident'  variations,  which  would  then  remain  fixed  as  a  per 
manent  part  of  the  mental  endowment.  The  process  of 
evolution  of  psychic  function,  then,  in  its  great  morphological 
stages,  shows  the  same  method — that  of  natural  and  organic 
selection — found  operative  in  organic  evolution  generally. 

The  opposed  theory,  represented  by  the  very  early  and 
theoretically  complete  exposition  of  Herbert  Spencer's 
Principles  of  Psychology,  should  also  be  recalled :  the  theory 
which  finds  in  the  whole  of  mental  as  well  as  of  organic  prog 
ress  an  exhibition  of  the  accumulation  of  'racial  experiences' 
solidified  and  transmitted  by  direct  inheritance.  To  my 
mind — and  I  speak  principally  as  a  psychologist — the  weight 
of  present  evidence,  as  well  as  that  of  theoretical  probability, 
is  strongly  on  the  side  of  the  Darwinian  interpretation,  as 
sketched  above. 

It  may  be  noted  in  passing  that,  as  will  appear  below,  we 
do  not  find  any  reason  for  excepting  the  'rational'  and 
'  spiritual'  part  of  man  from  this  account  of  human  genesis, 
in  this  agreeing  with  Darwin  against  Wallace.  The  higher 
sentiments  and  the  aspects  of  temperament  called  spiritual 
dispositions  are,  so  far  as  they  are  congenital,  the  emotional 
accompaniments  of  the  great  stages  of  knowledge.  A 
generalized  sentiment  goes  with  a  generalized  thought.  And 
so  far  as  these  are  not  congenital,  but  acquired  in  each  genera 
tion,  they  belong  to  that  great  mass  of  socially  transmitted 
tradition  which  is  the  spiritual  treasure  of  the  race  as  a  whole. 

The  analogy  is  carried  farther  toward  mysticism  by  Haeckel,  who 
says,  Darwin  and  Modern  Science,  quoting  from  his  paper  on 
'Perigenesis'  (1876):  "Heredity  is  the  memory  of  the  plastidules 
and  variability  their  power  of  comprehension." 


CHAPTER  II. 

DARWINISM   AND    THE    SOCIAL    SCIENCES. 

The  Social  Sciences  have  their  foundations  deep  in  psychol 
ogy.  A  department  of  the  latter  is  called  Social  Psychology, 
because  of  its  recognition  of  the  interaction  of  the  two 
human  factors,  the  individual  and  the  social  group.  In 
Social  Psychology  and  in  Sociology  the  same  set  of  phenom 
ena  are  observed,  but  from  the  two  points  of  view,  respect 
ively,  of  the  individual's  experiences  and  the  experiences  or 
^activities  of  the  group.  Social  Psychology  asks  what  the  de 
velopment  and  life  history  of  the  individual's  mind  owe  to  its 
social  setting,  to  its  place  and  role  in  a  social  order;  sociology, 
on  the  other  hand,  enquires  into  the  traditions,  customs,  rites 
and  institutions — in  general,  into  the  organizations  of  all  sorts 
—in  which  the  common  social  experiences  of  the  individuals 
are  found  to  issue,  when  viewed  collectively. 

Various  formulas  have  been  suggested  to  bring  out  the 
fundamental  laws  under  which  these  two  movements,  individ 
ual  social  development  and  racial  social  organization,  have 
taken  place  pari  passu;  and  various  attempts  have  been  made 
to  state  the  different  genetic  stages  in  the  concurrent  prog 
ress  of  the  individual  and  society.1  In  these  attempts,  it  is 
plain,  the  general  questions  of  development  and  evolution 
arise  again  on  a  different  plane,  and  require  solution  in  view 
of  the  fact  that  in  their  nature  the  phenomena  are  not  in  a 
strict  sense  biological,  but  psychological  and  social.  For 
admitting  that  the  physical  individual  is  subject  to  biolog- 

1  An  instance  of  this  is  cited  below,  in  some  detail,  in  the  chap 
ter  on  Religion  (vi). 

39 


^ 


4<D  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

ical  laws,  it  does  not  follow  that  the  psychological  and  social 
processes  illustrate  the  same  laws,  nor  even  that  the  action  of 
the  biological  laws  may  not  be  in  some  way  modified  with  the 
entrance  upon  the  field  of  the  mental  and  social  factors. 

It  is  now  widely  held  that  certain  of  the  attempts  made  to 
apply  biological  principles  directly  to  social  life  are  crude  and 
fallacious.  The  attempt,  for  example,  very  current  at  one 
time  through  the  influence  of  Spencer1  to  interpret  social 
organization  by  strict  analogy  with  the  physical  organism,  is 
now  discredited.  Such  a  view  will  not  stand  before  the  con 
sideration  of  the  most  elementary  psychological  principles. 
Each  of  the  modern  theories  which  attempt  to  define  the 
fundamental  method  of  social  interaction  among  individuals 
— identifying  it  with  'imitation,'  'constraint,'  'contract,' 
'social  suggestion,'  etc. — each  of  these  cites  a  psychological 
process  that  has  no  direct  counterpart  or  precise  analogy  in 
the  functions  of  the  physical  organism.  To  say  that  the 
brain  corresponds  to  the  'executive'  function  of  government 
is  as  grotesque,  if  used  for  more  than  an  illustrative  figure  of 
speech,  as  it  is  to  say  that  the  priests  are  the  social  '  parasites' 
and  the  police  the  social  'phagocites.'  Why  not  go  over  to 
celestial  physics  and  describe  the  sun  as  the  '  executive  officer' 
of  the  planetary  system  ?  Instead  of  stopping  with  the 
identification  of  the  veins  and  arteries  with  the  system  of 
channels  of  economic  distribution,  why  not  go  to  geography 
and  cite  the  rivers  and  canals;  and  having  gone  so  far  reduce 
economics  to  hydraulics  ?  Give  rein  to  analogy  and  there  is 
no  reason  to  stop  with  biology.  The  modes  of  action  of 
mind  on  mind,  indeed,  as  seen  in  'suggestion,'  'obedience,' 
' imitation,'  'self-display,'  'rivalry'  and  'social  opposition,' 
together  with  a  host  of  other  things  that  might  be  named  at 
random  with  equal  right,  entirely  elude  this  very  superificial 
mode  of  pseudo-explanation. 

1  H.  Spencer,  Principles  of  Sociology. 


DARWINISM  AND   THE   SOCIAL   SCIENCES  41 

In  order,  however,  to  get  more  positive  light  on  the 
nature  of  society  for  the  purpose  of  estimating  Darwin's 
influence  in  this  great  division  of  the  humanities,  let 
us  isolate  certain  of  the  problems  which  the  biological  and 
social  sciences  do  in  fact  have  in  common,  and  ask  whether  the 
solution  given  by  the  biologists  applies  to  the  social  and,  if  so, 
with  what  modifications. 

These  great  problems  are,  first,  that  of  the  material  or 
matter  of  social  organization;  second,  that  of  the  method  of 
social  organization;  and,  third,  that  of  transmission — the 
problem  of  'social  progress.' 

Social  Matter.  To  the  first  of  these  questions  the  answer 
in  biology  is  clear  enough.  Biological  matter  consists  of  living 
beings.  Biology  assumes  the  mode  of  organization  called 
'vital,'  which  is  identified  by  certain  marks  and  functional 
processes  characteristic  of  life.  The  organism  furnishes  the 
material,  and  the  further  work  of  biology  lies  in  the  deter 
mination  of  the  methods  of  organization  and  transmission 
characteristic  of  this  sort  of  material.  Biogenesis — the 
origin  of  life  from  life — is  its  watchword.  Biology  cannot 
deal  with  chemical  and  other  a-biogenetic  or  merely  'bio- 
nomic'  processes,  although  these  underly  the  vital  and  proceed 
concurrently  with  it. 

The  social  matter  is  not  the  same;  it  is  not  merely  vital, 
but  something  more.  It  is  mental.  This  is  shown  by  any 
analysis  of  a  social  situation.  Social '  fitness'  is  not  measured 
by  physical  characters,  but  by  mental  and  moral  characters. 
We  do  not  find  that  Mr.  Howe's  good  looks  had  anything  to 
do  with  the  invention  or  the  social  utility  of  his  sewing  machine, 
nor  that  the  success  of  the  telephone  was  due  to  Bell's  voice  or 
lungs.  A  great  statesman  may  be  blind,  deaf,  tall,  short,  or 
bald.  The  social  criteria  of  fitness  are  found  on  the  side  of 
mental  endowments — ability  to  judge  clearly,  to  act  wisely, 


42  DARWIN   AND   THE    HUMANITIES 

and  to  convince  others;  readiness  to  follow  social  precedents 
and  to  submit  to  social  restraint — all  of  them  social  characters 
because,  and  only  because,  they  are  psychical. 

To  be  convinced  of  this,  we  have  only  to  look  back  upon 
the  evolution  of  mind  and  society  together.  There  are  indeed 
certain  very  effective  and  complicated  gregarious  instincts, 
which  have  arisen  for  their  biological  fitness  and  utility,  and 
are  transmitted  by  physical  heredity.  But  they  are  contrasted 
somewhat  sharply  with  the  forms  of  human  social  organiza 
tion.  The  former  are  fixed,  stereotyped,  relatively  perfect  and 
relatively  unchanging;  they  must  be  performed  just  so 
or  not  at  all.  The  '  animal  company'  has  little  development 
and  little  flexibility,  because  its  organization  is  rooted  in 
biological  structure,  But  the  gradual  evolution  of  the 
mammals,  on  the  contrary,  shows  the  continuous  development, 
as  we  have  seen,  of  the  plasticity  which  goes  with  mind,  accom 
panied  by  the  breaking  up  of  the  biological  type  of  organiza 
tion  and  the  extension  of  the  psychological.  The  growth  of 
the  mind  allows  the  individuals  to  use  their  bodies  in  varied 
and  flexible  ways  for  the  purposes  of  intelligent  cooperation 
and  mutual  aid.  As  the  physical  type  of  organization  decays, 
the  mental  and  social  type  at  first  spontaneous,  and  later 
on  reflective,  advances. 

It  may  be  said,  indeed,  that  the  mind  requires  a  brain,  a 
highly  specialized  organ  with  biological  functions;  and 
this  is  true.  But  the  function  for  which  the  brain  itself,  a 
highly  organized  body,  is  specialized,  is  just  the  one  that 
releases  many  of  the  bodily  organs  from  their  biological 
fixities  and  restricted  utilities.  By  the  use  of  the  brain,  the 
organism  becomes  the  instrument  of  mind;  its  various  capaci 
ties  are  applied  to  new  and  varied  uses.  The  plasticity  of 
the  brain  and  nerves  is  such  that,  with  its  increase,  the  intel 
lectual  and  social  utilities  are  increasingly  served. 


DARWINISM   AND   THE   SOCIAL   SCIENCES  43 

This  gives,  as  I  conceive  it,  a  sort  of  selection  and  survival 
which  is  quite  different  from  that  recognized  in  the  strictly 
biological  sciences.     We  find  that  the  utility  to  be  subserved 
is  one  of  conscious  cooperation  and  union  among  individuals; 
and  the  unit  whose  selection  is  to  secure  this  utility  must 
have  the  corresponding  characters.     This  unit  is  not  the! 
individual,  but  a  group  of  individuals  who  show  in  common 
\their  gregarious  or  social  nature  in  actual  exercise-  each  is 
selected  in  company  with  certain  others,  who  survive  with  him 
and  for  the  same  reason.    Thus  the  selective  unit,  considered 
from  the  external  or  social  point  of  view,  is  a  group  of  individ-) 
uals,  greater  or  smaller  as  the  utility  subserved  may  require; 
and  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  subjective  or  psychic  process 
it  implies  the  mental  attitude  which  brings  the  individual 
into  useful  cooperation.     Calling  this  latter  the  '  personal' 
aspect  of  social  fitness,  we  may  define  it  by  using  the  term 
'socius.'     The  psychological  unit  is  a  'socius,'  a  more  or 
less  socialized  individual,  fitted  to  enter  into  fruitful  social 
relations.     And  the  objective  requirement  remains  that  of  a 
group  of  such  individuals  making  up  a  social  situation. 
These  two  conceptions  become,  then,  the  watchwords  of  our 
evolutionary  social  psychology  and  sociology  respectively- 
the  'socius'  and  the  ' social  situation.' 

The  Socius.  In  the  qualities  of  the  socius  or  socialized 
individual,  we  have  the  type  of  personal  fitness  upon  which 
the  qualifications  of  the  group  for  survival  will  depend.  Only 
so  far  as  the  individuals  of  a  group  are  'socii,'  members  cap 
able  of  cooperation  and  willing  to  cooperate  with  their  fellows, 
will  the  group 'hold  together' effectively,  in  competition  with 
other  groups.  The  effect  of  further  selection,  therefore, 
must  be  to  fix  the  social  characters  of  the  individual,  and, 
through  this  effect,  to  perfect  the  organization  within  the 
group,  which  will,  in  turn,  fit  the  group  as  a  whole  to  survive 


44  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

in  the  competitions  of  group  with  group.  This  means  that 
there  are  now  two  spheres  of  selection,  one  that  of  'intra- 
group'  selection,  or '  social  selection'  proper,  acting  to  socialize 
the  individuals  within  the  group;  the  other  that  of  'inter- 
group'  selection,  acting  to  preserve  the  most  socialized  group 
in  competition  with  other  groups. 

In  the  former  of  these,  working  as  it  does  to  develop  the 
'socius,'  there  is  the  gradual  elimination  of  the  more  individ 
ualistic  characters,  both  physical  and  mental.  The  empha 
sis  has  been  placed  more  and  more  on  physical  plasticity, 
with  high  brain  endowment,  and  upon  the  corresponding 
social  educability,  with  imitativeness,  docility  and  self-control. 
Thus  the  average  man  has  become  a  fairly  socialized, 
properly  restrained,  and  competent  member  of  the  group. 
Even  the  processes  of  social  elimination  and  destruction  are 
handed  over  to  the  agents  of  society — the  police,  the  courts, 
and  the  hangman.  In  fact,  so  far  are  the  processes  of  direct 
physical  competition  superseded  by  the  more  intelligent,  but, 
from  the  physical  point  of  view,  less  effective,  social  agencies, 
that  even  the  intermarriage  of  incompetents  and  diseased 
persons  is  not  only  prevented;  but  these  undesirable  per 
sons  are  artificially  kept  alive  !  Only  the  one  qualification 
of  fitness  is  insisted  upon:  the  socius  must  live  within  the 
bounds  of  established  social  usage  and  convention. 

As  to  what  the  properly  social  processes  of  selection  and 
progress  are,  to  that  we  are  to  return.  Here  it  may  suffice  to 
note  that,  by  the  operation  of  selection,  resulting  in  the  evolu 
tion  of  plasticity  and  mind,  the  Darwinian  factor  of  personal 
competition  on  the  basis  oj_  egoistic  and  -'nclividiiqlistfc  rhar- 
[  acters  has  undergone  essential  modification.  As  a  general 
thing,  in  society  we  do  not  ngnt  physically  for  our  rights;  on 
the  contrary,  we  appeal  for  their  enforcement  to  the  consti 
tuted  social  agencies  of  the  rights  of  all.  And  it  is  not  for 


DARWINISM   AND   THE   SOCIAL   SCIENCES  45 

individual  and  personal  rights  as  such  that  we  make  the  appeal, 
but  for  the  rights  that  are  socially  generalized  and  common. 
But  while  the  strictly  Darwinian  principle  of  struggle  and 
survival  is  thus  revised  within  the  group^  it  still  jernfljns 
operative  upon  tke  larger  units,  the  "groups  themselves. 
< Group-struggle'  takes  the  place  of  'individual  soru^gie^;1 
ancT  as  we  Will  seeTJelow,  the  law  01  struggle  or  competi 
tion  takes  on  peculiar  and  interesting  forms  in  the  process 
of  social  evolution  itself. 

The  Social  Situation.     By  this  term  we  mean  the  more  or 

* 

less  effective  organization  within  a  group,  which  it  brings  to 
1  the  competition  or  struggle  with  other  groups.  In  war,  for 
example,  and  in  the  competition  of  civilization  with  civiliza 
tion,  whatever  forms  that  competition  may  take  on,  what 
is  necessary  is  not  merely  the  fitness  of  individuals,  butjfee^fit- 
ness  ate^f- the*typie  QfJ solidarity'2  represented  in  their, spciaL 
life.  The  poorly  organized  and  more  Individualistic  groups  go 
to  the  wall  before  the  more  effectively  organized  and  socialized. 
The  society  that  does  not  suppress  its  own  criminals  need  not 
expect  to  win  the  competitions  of  .race  with  race.  Corrup 
tion  in_  administration  means  ineffectiveness  in  equipment. 
This  has  now  become  a  commonplace  of  social  science.  It 
illustrates  the  transfer  of  the  incidence  of  iitness  and  selection 
from  the  individual  to  the  group,  from  the  individualistic  to 
the  collatjvejjjg^g^jamibr.  But  at  the  same  time,  within 
the  group,  the  social  forces  as  such  are  at  work,  selecting, 
,  educating,  and  refining  the  '  socius'  of  the  group.  '  Personal 
cooperation'  and 'group  selection/  then,  become  the  corner 
stones' of  the  more  critical  and  adequate  social  philosophy 
which  utilizes  the  Darwinian  principle  of  selection.  The 
use  of  these  conceptions  has  largely,  and  should  completely, 

1  Bagehot,  Physics  and  Politics,  emphasizes  this  point. 
JOn  Social  'Solidarity',  see  vol.  xii  of  the  Annales  de  V  Institut 
Int.  de  Sociologie  (discussions  by  several  writers,  Paris,  1910). 


46  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

supersede  the  application  directly  to  society  of  vague  and 
superficial  biological  and  physical  analogies.1 

Coming  then  to  the  second  of  our  questions  under  this 
general  heading,  we  have  to  ask  as  to  the  methods  of  organiza 
tion  found  respectively  within  and  without  the  social  group. 
As  to  the  latter,  we  have  just  seen  that  the  group  becomes 
the  unit  of  selection  because  it  contains  within  it  an  effective 
social  situation,  and  that  selection  on  the  basis  of  the  struggle 
of  group  with  group  is  its  method.  Waiving  the  further  con 
sideration  of  the  latter  aspect  of  the  question  of  organization, 
except  indeed  to  note  its  strictly  Darwinian  character,  we 
may  now  enquire  into  the  nature  of  the  organization,  within 
the  group  itself,  which  fits  it  to  survive. 

The  Social  Self.  Recalling  the  fact  stated  above  that, 
from  the  psychological  point  of  view,  it  is  the  individual's  sense 
of  his  place  in  a  social  situation  and  his  ability  to  fill  his 
place  and  perform  his  role  in  the  situation  that  makes  him  a 
socius  and  a  valuable  member  of  a  group — recalling  this,  we 
may  describe  social  'progress'  as  simply  the  advancing 
organization  due  to  the  more  and  more  conscious,  deliberate 
and  effective  participation  of  the  individual  in  the  current 
social  life.  The  individual  must  represent  and  seek  to  enforce 
in  his  place  and  station  the  normal  and  conventional  set  of 
established  social  values.  He  must  be  a  self-controlled  and 
ready  social  instrument,  whatever  his  part  may  be  in  the 
work  of  the  whole.  All  the  institutional  and  pedagogical 
agencies  of  society  are  exercised  to  the  end  of  making  each 
member  an  informed  and  conforming  social  fellow  or  '  socius.' 
Each  man  must  absorb,  by  a  long  and  wearisome  course  of 
instruction  and  discipline,  the  social  traditions  of  his  race  and 
group. 

1  Darwin,  in  his  last  edition,  recognized  Group  Selection  as 
involving  organization  within  the  group.  See  Descent  of  Man,  ed. 
cit.,  p.  150.  He  had  then  read  Bagehot's  remarkable  book,  Physics 
and  Politics  (1874),  which  he  cites  with  admiration. 


DARWINISM  AND   THE   SOCIAL   SCIENCES  47 

To  this  end  the  quasi-instinctive  social  tendencies  of  the 
human  child,  such  as  bashfulness,  love  of  display,  imitation 
and  play,  are  of  the  first  importance.  It  has  been  held  with 
vigor  and  force  that  if  any  one  impulse  is  quite  indispensable 
to  the  training  of  social  character  it  is  that  of  imitation. 
Apart  from  the  attempt  to  construe  the  essential  social  process 
in  terms  of  imitation,  narrowly  understood,  psychology  has 
now  vastly  extended  the  range  of  psychic  processes  which, 
genetically  considered,  may  be  described  as  imitative  in  their 
type;  and  we  may  say  that  imitation — understood  to  include 
its  products  and  derivatives  as  well  as  its  mere  method — is 
the  root  of  the  socializing  process.1  Both  the  individual's 
essential  learning  of  what  is  necessary  to  his  social  competence, 
and  also  the  propagation  from  one  individual  to  another  of 
what  all  must  know,  with  its  discussion  and  generalization  in 
social  institutions — all  of  these  are  kept  in  operation  by 
processes  which  are  essentially  imitative.  In  play,  too, 
broadly  understood,  we  have,  as  has  been  imtimated  above, 
an  engine  of  very  great  effectiveness.  It  is  not  to  be  confined 
to  the  merely  sportive  or  gaming  tendencies,  although  in  child 
hood  this  has  great  social  utility.  But  in  the  playful  exercise 
of  the  faculties  of  discussion,  in  make-believe,  in  mock  co 
operation,  in  playful  competition,  playful  struggle  and 
rivalry  of  every  sort,  we  have  this  great  socializing  factor 
doing  its  proper  work.2 

1  Discussions  of  imitation  in  its  social  bearings  are  by  Bagehot, 
Physics  and  Politics;  Tarde,  The  Laws  of  Imitation  (Eng.  Trans.); 
Bosanquet,  Phil.  Theory  of   the  State;  Baldwin,  Social  and  Ethical 
Interpretations,  4ed.  (which  contains  discussions  of  bashfulness  and 
self-exhibition);  Royce,  Studies  in  Good  and  Evil;  W.  McDougall, 
Introduction  to  Social  Psychology. 

2  Bashfulness  also  passes  from  the  instinctive  stage  into  modesty, 
shame,  and  sexual  timidity  and  reserve;  and  in  self-exhibition  or  dis 
play  many  find  one  of  the  springs  of  art,  coordinate  with  imitation 
(cf .  the  writer's  article,  'The  Springs  of  Art,'  Philosophical  Review, 
May,  1909.) 


48  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

It  all  results  in  the  development  of  a  fit  social  self,  by  what 
ever  terms  we  may  describe  and  name  the  subordinate  men 
tal  processes  that  contribute  to  the  result.  The  individual 
grows  to  understand  himself  and  his  fellows  in  social  terms. 
We  have  quite  given  up  the  old  abstraction  of  an  anti-social 
self,  an  individualistic  and  egoistic  person,  who  was  sup 
posed  to  be  always  on  the  lookout  for  means  of  injuring  his 
fellows.  On  the  contrary,-  social  psychology  shows  that  the 
'  self  of  the  individual's  l  self -consciousness'  is,  in  its  mate 
rials  and  processes  of  formation,  thoroughly  social  in  its 
origin.  Each  normally  educated  person  is  a  'socius,'  born  of 
social  life  and  coming,  through  his  early  education,  directly 
and  naturally  into  his  social  heritage.  His  earliest  judg 
ments  and  his  latest  inventions  are  alike  socially  supported 
and  socially  tried  out.  He  succeeds,  when  he  does,  in  mak 
ing  himself  unsocial,  only  by  a  process  of  deliberate  self- 
seeking  or  by  an  equally  artificial  isolation,  and  even  then 
nature  often  gets  the  upper  hand  and  shows  him  what  a  poor 
and  miserable  individual  he  is  capable  of  being  when  he  seeks 
to  dwell  alone.  The  naturally  unsocial  and  anti-social 
individuals  are  abnormal  and  exceptional  cases. 

The  social  individual,  indeed,  is  the  product  of  the  social 
life.  He  embodies  and  stands  for  the  type  of  organization 
which  his  group  preserves  in  the  struggle  with  other  types. 
The  body  of  Frenchmen,  for  example,  must  be  brought  up  as 
Frenchmen,  and  the  body  of  Englishmen  as  Englishmen,  if 
what  is  distinctive  in  these  great  civilizations  is  to  be  preserved. 
And  it  is  as  much  a  part  of  the  self-consciousness  of  each  of 
these,  respectively,  that  he  is  a  Frenchman  or  an  English 
man,  as  it  is  that  he  is  personally  A,  the  farmer,  or  B ,  the  black 
smith. 

Social  Transmission  and  Progress.  It  is,  however,  in 
answer  to  the  question  of  social  progress  and  its  method  that 


DARWINISM  AND   THE   SOCIAL   SCIENCES  4Q 

the  social  sciences  find  themselves  obliged  to  make  the  most 
far-reaching  reservations  in  respect  to  the  application  of  bio 
logical  principles  to  their  material.  For  here  we  go  over  to  the 
realm  of  the  psychological  pure  and  simple,  although  biologi 
cal  laws  are  assumed  to  have  established  a  relatively  stable 
basis  for  the  characteristic  operations  of  mind.  The  truth  of 
this  is  shown  in  the  status  of  certain  great  problems  which 
are  of  such  moment  that  when  they  are  solved  the  more 
detailed  questions  are  also  answered  in  principle. 

In  the  two  principles  now  firmly  established,  that  of  the 
'social  inheritance'  of  social  matter,  without  physical  trans 
mission,  on  the  one  hand,  and  that  of  the  psychological  origin 
and  propagation  of  social  variations  in  the  form  of  inventive 
ideas  and  original  thoughts,  on  the  other  hand — with  these 
principles  firmly  rooted  in  the  field  of  mental  forces  and 
results,  we  care  not  what  the  biologist  may  say  unto  us.  And 
yet,  when  again,  in  this  field,  we  have  banished  superficial 
analogy  and  the  cheap  deductions  of  the  man  who  is  bent 
on  'discounting'  the  mind,  we  find  ourselves  led  to  employ 
conceptions  which,  if  viewed  as  logical  instruments  and 
philosophical  principles,  are  those  set  store  by  in  the  works 
of  Darwin. 

The  fact  of  social  transmission  has,  in  recent  literature,  been 
transformed  from  the  mere  commonplace  of  ordinary  obser 
vation  to  the  careful  statement  of  social  law.  It  is  fully  recog 
nized  that  psychological  acquirements,  the  results  of  prac 
tice  in  action  and  the  acquisitions  of  knowledge,  are  embodied 
in  social  regulations  and  conventions,  and  are  not  inherited 
through  the  physiological  organism.  There  is  a  process  of 
actual  re-acquisition  from  generation  to  generation.  This 
does  not,  of  course,  involve  actual  re-discovery  or  the  full 
re-living  of  the  experiences,  since  that  would  be  too  laborious 
and  haphazard.  The  function  of  society  which  is  correlated 


50  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

with  the  educability  of  the  child  comes  in  here:  the  function  of 
administering,  again  and  again,  in  each  generation,  by  the 
agencies  of  instruction  and  discipline,  the  accumulated  lore  of 
the  ages  gone  by.  It  becomes  necessary  that  each  child  who 
is  to  run  a  good  social  race  should  be  trained  in  the  funda 
mentals  of  social  knowledge  and  instructed  in  the  essentials 
of  social  behavior.  He  must  learn  how  to  use  the  great  social 
instruments,  language,  writing,  science.  He  grows  to  be  a 
'socius',  in  the  sense  above  described,  by  the  absorption  of 
the  social  tradition. 

It  thus  appears  that  the  great  mass  of  essential  social 
matter  escapes  the  limitations  of  physical  heredity.  It  is 
enough  that  by  physical  reproduction  the  fit  candidate  for 
the  social  heritage  be  provided. 

Social  Change  antlVariation.  The  other  great  requisite  of 
progress  is,  of  course,  some  source  of  change,  of  social  varia- 
tjon^tp  use  the  Darwinian  term.  As  in  social  heredity  we 
have  the  conserving  factor,  whereby  the  stored  acquisitions  of 
the  race  are  re-administered  to  all  and  so  remain  in  available 
form,  so  here  we  must  seek  the  principle  of  production  of  the 
novelties  through  which  advance  is  secured. 

Here  we  are  again  on  distinctly  psychological  ground.  In 
a  sense,  of  course,  the  genius,  the  inventive  thinker,  is  a 
physical  variation;  he  comes  as  a  child  of  his  parents,  and  of  his 
parents  only.  But  there  are  two  ways  in  which  our  theory  of 
the  inventive  thinker  must  supplement  this  biological  account 
of  his  origin.  In  the  first  place,  the  variations  he  represents 
are  variations  in  brain  and  mind.  His  heredity  determines 
them,  for  it  is  by  marriage  that  his  mental  and  physical 
hereditary  strains  are  alike  brought  into  union;  but  given 
the  thinker,  the  babe  intellectually  well-born,  the  child  of 
fortune  and  of  future  greatness,  and  the  battle  is  still  but  half 
won.  The  social  forces  must  now  take  him  up  and  make  him 


DARWINISM   AND    THE    SOCIAL    SCIENCES 

socially  productive.  He  must  be  trained  in  the  matter  and 
methods  of  effective  thought  and  action.  He  must  be  normal 
in  the  main,  if  he  is  to  become  more  than  normal  in  his  achieve 
ments  and  contributions  to  the  social  store.  For  this  is  the 
nature  of  the  productive  social  variations.  They  are  of  the 
nature  of  fruitful  thoughts,  proposals,  measures  suggested  for 
adoption  by  the  social  body.  The  mind  of  the  great  thinker 
is,  of  course,  the  first  requisite  to  each  advance  made  by 
society;  but  even  his  thoughts  must  be  tempered  by  sane 
judgment  trained  in  the  social  conformities.1  And  after  all, 
the  main  movement  of  progress  comes  by  the  smaller  accre 
tions,  the  modifications  wrought  out  by  the  thinking  minds 
of  lesser  caliber  than  that  of  genius. 

Indeed,  we  find  reinstated  here,  in  the  world  of  ideas,  a 
curious  form  of  struggle  for  existence,  a  competition  of 
ideas  to  survive.  Kvery  new  thought,  no  matter  how  valu 
able  in  the  result,  has  to  pass  the  gauntlet  of  social  acceptance 
no  less  than  that  of  actual  truth  and  availability.  The  indi 
vidual 'particularizes' the  new  ideas;  the  common  people  of 
the  social  group  'generalize'  and  apply  them.  Here,  as 
Bagehot  said,  the  function  of  'discussion'  comes  in.  It  is  a 
sort  of  meeting  place  of  ideas,  the  theatre  of  competition 
among  thoughts  and  inventions,  in  which  the  fittest,  the  most 
reasonable  or  plausible,  survive  in  the  custom,  law,  and  prac 
tice  of  society.2  The  individual  mind,  then,  is  the  source  of 
the  new  variations,  the  new  items  of  mental  production,  which 
are  of  possible  availability;  while  society  is  the  mental  and 
moral  environment  to  which  the  new  thoughts  must  show 
their  adaptation.  In  this  sense  there  is  a  real  application  of 
the  Darwinian  conception;  but  it  is  an  intrinsic  applica- 

1  See  appendix  A,  on  'Darwin's  Judgment.' 

2  Tarde  uses  the  analogy  of  'thinking*  or  logical  process  for  this 
fitting  together  or  assimilation  of  ideas  in  the  social  whole;   see  his 
work,  La  Logique  sociale. 


52  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

tion,  operating  in  its  own  way  under  peculiar  conditions;  it  is 
not  at  all  the  taking  over  of  a  biological  principle. 

The  essentially  sui  generis  character  of  social  transmission 
and  propagation  of  mental  material  in  social  progress  suggests 
another  difference  between  its  working  and  that  of  physical 
heredity.  It  is  evident  that  the  extension  of  an  idea  in  social 
acceptance  and  belief  is  not  limited  to  certain  individuals,  but 
may  run  its  course  with  any  degree  of  celerity  and  complete 
ness.  A  month,  a  week,  a  day  may  suffice  for  the  general 
recognition  of  a  new  thought  in  the  social  group.  And  this 
process,  instead  of  encountering  limitations,  is  furthered 
by  certain  psychological  motives.  Beliefs  are  contagious, 
ideas  run  from  mind  to  mind,  imitation  produces  sameness 
and  conformity  to  the  established.  All  these  movements, 
quite  psychological  in  character,  stand  in  contrast  to  the  slow 
processes  by  which  biological  characters  become  established.1 
The  latter  must  submit  to  the  limitations  and  reductions  of 
reproduction  by  a  single  pair  of  parents,  only  the  one  pair  and 
possibly  only  the  one  parent  at  first  showing  the  new  variation. 
Even  in  the  most  favorable  biological  case,  that  now  called 
'  mutation'  and  known  by  the  successors  of  Darwin2  as  'salta 
tion/  in  whi(;h  a  large  or  well-marked  'sport'  variation 
appears,  the  character  in  question  must  still  be  bred  into  the 

1  Darwin  says  that  a  man  by  an  act  of  sacrifice  may  through 
the  example  he  sets  '  do  far  more  good  to  his  tribe  than  by  begetting 
offspring.'     Descent  of  man,  ed.  cit.,  p.  149. 

2  "  Strongly  marked  deviations  of  structure,  which  occur  only  at 
long  intervals  of  time."    Darwin,  Descentof  Man,  p.  3.  Galton's  theory 

of  'sports'  recognized  the  same  instances.  See  F.  Galton,  Natural 
Inheritance.  The  authoritative  exposition  of  the  new  theory  of  muta 
tion  is  to  be  found  in  De  Vries'  The  Mutation  Theory;  see  also  the 
Darwin  memorial  volumes.  Darwin,  Origin,  ed.  cit.,  pp.  313  ff,, 
anticipates  it  and  urges  strong  objections  to  it.  In  my  opinion,  as  an 
account  of  the  origin  of  species,  even  among  plants,  it  is  very  far 
from  being  proved. 


DARWINISM  AND   THE   SOCIAL   SCIENCES  53 

race  by  actual  reproduction  under  the  limitations  of  the 
laws  of  physical  heredity. 

It  may  be  said  again,  of  course,  that  this  is  a  case  of  a  bio 
logical  law  applied  to  sociology — a  variation  propagating  itself 
because  it  is  fit.  Certainly;  but  the  conditions  and  principles 
of  such  propagation  are  so  different  and  characteristic  in  the 
two  cases,  that  neither  can  be  used  for  more  than  a 
suggestive  analogy  to  the  other.  What  is  common  to  the 
two  is  the  essential  thought  of  Darwin's  natural  selection. 
There  is  a  selection  under  conditions  of  over-production 
and  this  is  'natural,'  the  result  following  simply  and  entirely 
from  the  conditions  of  the  competition. 

We  have  to  conclude,  then,  that  the  Darwinian  principle  has 
application  in  the  sphere  of  social  organization  and  progress. 
But  it  is  not  because  this  principle  is  biological,  nor  is  it  opera 
tive  in  its  biological  form.  The  truth  is  that  Darwin  struck 
upon  a  law  of  such  universal  application  in  nature,  in  both 
spheres,  vital  ancl  mental, '"that  we  can  apply  it  to  much 
that  is'  common  to  these  two  sciences.  The  differences 
within  what  is  common  however  extend  to  further  details  in 
certain  directions,  and  illustrate  contrasts  between  the  socio 
logical  and  biological  conceptions,  notably  in  the  matter  of 
'struggle  for  existence.'  In  the  social  sciences,  this  shows 
itself -in,  the  various  forms  of  competition  and  rivalry. 

Struggle  and  Cojn petition.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  the 
idea  of  'struggle  for  existence,'  an  idea  which  supplies  an 
essential  link  in  the  chain  of  the  Darwinian  theory,  was 
suggested  to  him  by  Malthus'  book  on  population.  Wal 
lace  was  influenced  by  Malthus  in  much  the  same  way.1 

Malthus'  suggestive  and  fruitful  thought  was  in  effect  this 

1  The  ever-memorable  'Essay  on  the  Principle  of  Population,' 
Darwin,  Descent  of  Man,  ed.  cit.,  p.  50.  Wallace  has  himself 
described  the  way  in  which  Malthus  supplied  to  him  "the  long- 
sought  clue  to  the  effective  agent  in  the  evolution  of  organic  species," 
in  his  My  Life,  A  Record  of  Events  and  Opinions,  i,  pp,  232,  361. 


54  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

without  some  eliminating  agency,  said  he, — some '  Malthusian 
factor'  as  it  has  since  been  called — over-population  would  be 
produced  and  this  would  result  in  scarcity  of  food,  the  pro 
duction  not  keeping  up  with  the  increased  demand.  Over 
population  would  then  result  in  a  struggle  for  the  means 
of  life.  Malthus  pointed  out  various  '  checks'  on  population 
by  which  this  is  prevented.  Taken  literally,  of  course,  the 
simplest  case  of  this  would  be  in  the  animal  world,  where 
simple  appetite  would  impel  the  individuals  to  contend  with 
one  another  whenever  food  was  not  abundant.  Darwin  saw 
that  this  was  realized  in  animal  nature.  The  animals  are  not 
only  constantly  fighting  for  their  food,  but  they  are  equipped 
with  weapons  of  offense  and  defense,  seemingly  provided 
for  this  express  purpose.  And  the  idea  is  near  at  hand,  as  the 
case  of  Darwin  and  Wallace  both  demonstrate,  that  it  is 
through  such  a  'struggle'  that  the  fittest  survive,  and  that 
the  relatively  well  defended  and  strong  have  been  evolved. 

This  we  may  consider  as  the  strictly  '  Darwinian'  sort  of 
struggle  for  existence;  for  although  suggested  by  an  economist, 
it  is  nevertheless  this  form  of  competition  that  finds  its  evident 
application  in  the  relatively  simple  biological  conditions 
assumed  by  Darwin,  where  the  psychological  factors  as  such 
do  not  play  a  conspicuous  part.  This  we  may  call,  under 
stood  literally, '  struggle  for  food'  or  struggle  for  sustenance — 
struggle,  that  is,  for  the  means  of  life.  " 

When  we  come,  however,  to  broaden  our  outlook  and  to 
examine  the  examples  actually  given  by  the  two  great  apostles 
of  natural  selection  themselves,  we  find. certain  variations 
from  this  simple  condition  of  struggle  for  food.  Food  is  not 
all  that  the  mere  animal  wants.  Darwin  recognized  that  the 
other  great  instincts  and  appetites  also  lead  to  struggle  forTEeir 
satisfaction.  In  his  emp!iasTs~bn  SexuaTSelection  lie"recog- 
mzcd  the  force  and  critical  character  of  the  reproductive 


DARWINISM   AND   THE    SOCIAL   SCIENCES  55 

instinct  which  leads  to  the  struggle  of  the  males  for  females.1 
Even  the  struggle  for  food  takes  on  a  complicated  character 
when  we  recognize  that  the  '  food'  in  question  may  be  another 
animal;  for  the  prey  must  'put  up'  the  most  intense  sort  of 
struggle  to  escape.  It  is  not  struggle  for  food  to  him,  but 
struggle  to  escape  being  made  into  food !  It  is  a  struggle  for 
life  with  him.  Indeed  we  find  a  great  class  of  characters  in 
nature  that  serve  just  this  end,  characters  of  defense,  of  con 
cealment,  of  rapid  locomotion,  of  cunning  and  make-believe, 
all  providing  for  escape,  in  this  form  or  that.  Under  this 
heading,  too,  we  must  place  the  struggle  not  against  other 
animals,  other  living  enemies,  but  against  nature  itself— 
against  rigorous  climate,  and  disease — against  all  the  forces 
of  the  environment  to  which  any  relative  maladjustment 
would  terminate  fatally.  This  is  a  l  struggle  to  live,'2 

Both  these  cases  of  struggle  for  existence — 'struggle  for 
food'  and  '  struggle  to  live' — are  illustrated  in  the  more  com 
plex  conditions  with  which  the  social  sciences  have  to  deal. 
Every  individual  who  has  to  make  his  living,  whether  with  his 
hands  or  with  his  brain,  or  with  both  together,  is  having  a 
struggle  for  food.  And  in  our  fight  against  cold,  climate  and 
disease,  we  are  also  struggling  to  live.  Indeed,  about  the 
only  form  of  danger  leading  to  struggle  for  existence,  in  this 

1  Although  announced  in  the  Origin  of  Species,  the  principle  of 
Sexual   Selection  received   more   detailed   treatment   and   greater 
emphasis  in  the  Descent  of  Man,  the  full    title  of  which    is    The 
Descent  of  Man,  and  Selection  in  Relation  to  Sex.    The  principle  of 
Sexual  Selection  is  coming  into  juster  recognition  as  accounting  for 
the  'secondary'   sexual   character.     See  Weismann,  in  Darwin  and 
Modern  Science,  pp.  42  ff. 

2  Darwin    discusses    the    human    struggle    for    existence    with 
reference  to  the  Malthusian  'checks  on  population,'  in  Descent  of 
Man,  ed.  cit.,  pp.  50  ff.     In  the  Origin  of  Species,  ed.  cit.,  vol.  i, 
p.  78,  he  clearly  distinguishes  the  two  forms  of  struggle  mentioned 
in  the  text. 


56  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

individualistic  sense,  that  the  modern  human  individual 
escapes  is  that  of  being  eaten  up  by  his  fellow-man.  Canni 
balism  is  done  away  with,  at  least  in  good  society.  But  there 
are  mosquitoes  and  parasites  still  to  feed  upon  us;  and  in  the 
most  cultivated  circles  we  run  risks  of  having  our  substance 
devoured  even  though  our  persons  be  safe. 

We  may  say,  on  the  whole,  that  the  cruder  forms  of  struggle 
for  existence  in  the  biological  sense,  the  forms  that  depend 
upon  physical  offense  and  defense,  are  largely  done  away 
with  when  we  come  to  the  stage  of  active  social  cooperation. 
In  rude  societies,  it  survives  in  the  indulgence  of  the  coarser 
emotions  and  passions  which  are  not  yet  reduced  to  the  form 
in  which  they  serve  social  use  rather  than  private  gratifica 
tions.  Private  revenge,  for  example,  and  lynch  law  remain 
in  some  communities.  Some  forms  of  direct  struggle  survive 
too  on  account  of  the  countenance  they  continue  to  have  in 
actual  social  sanction,  during  the  slow  processes  of  the  evolu 
tion  of  the  agencies  of  social  control  and  law.  But  coopera 
tion  within  the  group  is  really  the  final  enemy  to  these  sorts 
of  individualism;  and  we  find  that  it  is  outside  the  group,  in 
the  realm  of  inter-group  selection,  that  the  struggle  remains 
one  of  direct  life-and-death  competition.  War  we  still  have 
with  us,  and  also  the  protective  tariff,  the  exclusion  of  aliens 
from  our  food  and  labor  markets,  etc.,  all  devices  for  provid 
ing  for  our  own  people  regardless  of  what  effect  this  may  have 
upon  other  people  who  are  in  fact  just  as  human  and  just 
as  hungry  as  we  are. 

It  is  fair  to  say,  therefore,  that  there  is  a  progressive  sup 
pression  within  the  group  of  the  grosser,  more  biological  forms 
of  struggle  for  existence,  progressing  with  the  advance  in 
social  cooperation  and  organization;  but  that  they  still  find 
illustration  in  the  struggle  which  a  social  group  as  a  unit 
wages  with  other  similar  units  or  groups.  Even  here,  how- 


DARWINISM  AND   THE   SOCIAL   SCIENCES  57 

ever,  the  struggle  tends  to  be  waged  with  other  than  physical 
weapons.  The  growth  of  mind,  making  the  group  organiza 
tion  ever  more  effective,  shows  itself  efficient  also  in  the  foreign 
relations  of  the  group.  War  and  all  other  sorts  of  racial 
rivalry  become  as  much  struggle  of  wits  as  struggle  with 
hands  and  guns.  In  war  the  sting  of  defeat  is  not  measured 
by  numerical  loss  of  men,  but  by  the  humiliation  of  national 
pride  and  the  loss  of  racial  prestige.  The  costliness  of 
victory  contributes  to  the  pride  and  glory  of  its  achievement. 

These  considerations  may  introduce  us  to  the  form  of 
struggle  for  existence  which  is  distinctly  psychological  in 
i  character,  and  which  does  not  allow  of  any  sort  of  biological 
explanation.  Let  us  call  this  '  rivalry,'  including  in  it  all 
forms  of  competition,  both  individual  and  social,  in  which 
psychological  factors  play  the  essential  role. 

Rivalry.  The  test  of  rivalry,  so  denned,  is  to  be  found  in 
'  its  motive  and  end.  In  biological  struggle  we  have  either  the 
end  of  personal  existence,  ministered  to  by  appetite,  passion, 
and  self-defense,  or  that  of  racial  continuance,  the  end  of 
physical  reproduction.  Biological  cooperations,  even,  when 
strictly  interpreted,  have  one  or  both  of  these  ends.  In 
dividual  animals  live  to  propagate,  and  the  species  prop 
agates  to  live.  This  is  the  circle  of  biological  ends.  The 
male  bird  does  not  understand  the  motive  of  his  courtship 
antics,  but  the  end  is  there  just  the  same;  the  female  may  not 
know  why  she  builds  the  nest,  but  she  is  conforming  to  racial 
ends.  The  immediate  gratification  of  impulse  and  instinct 
forwards  the  biological  process. 

But  when  we  come  to  psychological,  social  and  moral 
rivalry  these  things  are  not  so.  In  a  word,  social  utility  tends 
to  replace  that  of  instinct:  a  statement  which  our  own 
detailed  explanation  will  justify.  We  say  to  a  man:  '  You 
are,  of  course,  an  animal,  but  do  not  allow  yourself  to  be 


58  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

one.1  We  enter  here  upon  a  world  of  what  we  may  call 
1  mental  and  moral  motives  and  ends,'  which  are  not  exhausted 
in  those  of  the  biological  order. 

If  we  proceed  to  ask  in  what  respects  the  social  person 
comes  into  rivalry  with  his  fellows,  we  find  all  sorts  of  situa 
tions  which  can  be  described  only  in  psychological  terms. 
He  acts  from  motives  of  display,  advancement,  prestige, 
reputation,  gain,  happiness,  honor,  all  terms  which  represent 
a  sort  of  end  that  cannot  be  identified  with  mere  continuance 
or  propagation  of  physical  life.  Even  the  most  directly 
egoistic  and  utilitarian  conduct  by  which  one  may  compete 
with  his  fellows,  is  partly  motived  by  social  considerations. 
The  merchant  seeks  wealth  not  for  mere  food  or  mere  life, 
but  for  family  prestige  and  for  the  larger  social  amenities. 
The  banker  gives  a  fine  dinner  not  to  gratify  his  appetite  or 
that  of  his  guests,  but  to  show  forth  'his  own  glory,'  a  motive 
of  such  dignity  that  it  was  attributed  to  the  Creator  by  the 
Westminster  divines.  Rivalry,  then,  as  varied  as  its  motive 
may  be,  is,  negatively  at  least,  so  to  be  described:  it  is  not 
exhausted  by  the  biological  struggle  for  existence,  understood 
either  in  individual  or  in  gregarious  terms. 

This  appears,  also,  when  we  consider  the  sort  of  environ 
ment  in  which  personal  and  social  rivalry  is  fought  out.  It 
is  not  a  contest  to  show  physical  fitness,  to  effect  adaptation  to 
physical  conditions,  or  to  meet  physical  tests.  It  is  rather 
aimed  to  meet  the  conditions  of  social  and  moral  utility.  It  is 
the  environment  of  society  itself,  not  that  of  the  physical 
earth  and  its  forces,  for  which  the  successful  rival  must  show 
his  relative  fitness.  He  must  convince  men,  persuade  women, 
forecast  demand,  provide  supply,  anticipate  economic  and 
industrial  movements,  discount  beliefs,  and  weigh  customs. 
This  is  the  arena  of  social  rivalries  and  advancements.  The 
contest  turns  upon  the  individual's  personal  adjustment  to 


DARWINISM  AND  THE   SOCIAL  SCIENCES  59 

social  situations,  upon  his  attitude  toward  social  institutions 
and  his  will  to  acknowledge  them,  not  upon  his  place  or 
function  in  the  scale  of  physical  life. 

Not  stopping  to  dwell  upon  details,  we  may  consider  this 
as  the  essential  difference  between  the  two  cases.  Within  the 
group,  the  rivalries  are  those  which  presuppose  a  social  and 
moral  order,  and  require  motives  in  the  individual  to  meet  the 
demands  of  such  an  order.  And  within  this  order  itself  are 
to  be  found  the  criteria  of  fitness  and  selection,  with  the  cor 
responding  means  of  elimination,  of  the  socially  and  morally 
unfit.  For  there  is  here  also  something  corresponding  to  the 
elimination  found  in  the  biological  order;  there  is  a  social  - 
suppression  of  the  socially  unfit.  For  this,  society  develops 
weapons  to  use  against  itsownmembers.  In  social  ostracism, 
the  boycott,  the  jail,  the  reformatory,  the  asylum  and  the 
gallows,  we  have  society's  means  of  suppression  or  elimination. 
But  this  is  again  different  from  biological  elimination,  just 
as  a  conscious,  deliberate  motive  differs  from  a  blind  biological 
impulse.  We  do  not  kill  off  the  criminals  or  the  insane  indis 
criminately  in  a  fit  of  rage,  simply  because  we  are  able  to  do 
so  or  feel  so  disposed;  but  we  deliberately  hang  or  confine 
them  because  we  judge  them,  together  with  their  activities  and 
tendencies,  to  be  injurious  to  society.  It  is  not  an  automatic 
elimination,  the  outcome  of  mere  struggle  as  in  biology;  it  is, 
on  the  contrary,  a  conscious  process  of  banishing  the  socially 
unfit. 1  The  new  science  ofEugenics,.  having  as  god-father  one 
of  the  verteran  Darwinians  of  England,  Sir  Francis  Galton,  is  jj  A 
founded  upon  the  possibility  of  carrying  further  in  a  sys 
tematic  way  this  intentional  improvement  of  the  race,  by  the 

*It  is  true  also,  as  Lloyd  Morgan  has  pointed  out,  that  individ 
ual  conscious  selection  seeks  positively  the  best,  instead  of  merely 
neglecting  the  worst;  but  individual  choice  is  so  variable  that  this 
seems  to  be  a  very  uncertain  factor. 


60  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

'artificial'  selection  or  elimination  of  individuals  who  are 
respectively  fit  or  unfit,  either  physically  or  socially.  It  in 
volves  the  direct  application  to  human  life  of  Darwin's 
'methodical'  selection — the  systematic  selection  by  man  with 
an  end  in  view. 

In  this  matter  of  rivalry  in  general,  then,  we  find  the  main 
Darwinian  method  of  selection  and  progress  again  exempli 
fied,  but  not  in  a  way  tha,t  simply  applies  the  biological  princi 
ple  to  social  facts.  On  the  contrary,  the  principle  is  widened. 
It  finds  different,  though  analogous,  application  in  these  two 
great  fields  of  knowledge.  Biological  struggle  is  the  means  of 
selection  for  purposes  of  life  in  a  physical  and  vital  environ 
ment;  its  conditions  are  those  of  the  organic  order;  its  quali 
fications  those  of  physical  fitness.  Social  rivalry,  on  the 
other  hand,  is  the  means  of  selection  for  mental  and  moral 
purposes,  personal,  economic,  etc.,  in  the  environment  of  a 
social  order;  its  qualifications  are  social  and  moral.1 

I  have  used  the  word '  moral'  above  in  a  general  sense,  seem 
ing  to  slur  its  distinctive  import  and  to  identify  it  entirely  with 
the  social.  We  have  found  a  world,  an  environment,  of 
physical  facts  and  values,  requiring  a  certain  sort  of  fitness, 
and  also  a  world  or  environment  of  social  facts  and  values; 
how  far,  and  in  what  sense,  we  may  now  ask,  do  these  exhaust 
what  is  known  distinctively  as  the  world  of  '  moral'  or  '  ethical' 
facts  and  values  ? 

1  Similar  reservations  in  respect  to  the  use  of  the  biological 
analogy  in  literary  science  are  made  in  the  valuable  papers  of 
Prof.  J.  P.  Hoskins  in  Modern  Philology,  April  and  July,  1909. 

Below,  in  this  paper,  p.  74  ff,  under  'Community,'  a  further 
word  is  said  on  the  bearing  of  the  selection  theory  on  the  sciences  of 
politics  and  government.  Darwin  sums  up  his  views  on  social  prog 
ress  as  follows  (Descent  of  Man,  ed.  cit.  p.  162) :  "The  more  efficient 
causes  of  progress  seem  to  consist  of  a  good  education  during  youth, 
while  the  brain  is  impressible,  and  of  a  high  standard  of  excellence 
inculcated  by  the  ablest  and  best  men,  embodied  in  the  laws,  cus 
toms,  and  traditions  of  the  nation,  and  enforced  by  public  opinion." 


CHAPTER  III. 

DARWINISM   AND   ETHICS. 


The  name  of  Huxley  comes  to  mind  as  we  approach  this 
topic.  The  controversy  excited  by  his  Romanes  lecture, 
entitled  Evolution  and  Ethics,  will  be  recalled  by  many  of 
my  readers.  One  of  the  champions  of  Darwinism  here 
deserted  the  colors,  for  Huxley  held  that  in  our  '  moral  sense' 
we  have  a  principle  of  altruism  and  a  rule  of  conduct  that 
directly  contravene  the  principle  of  'struggle  for  existence;' 
morality  could  not  have  had  its  origin,  said  he,  in  the  working 
of  this  principle,  considered  as  issuing  in  the  survival  of  the 
fittest. 

We  are  now  prepared,  however,  to  find  that  Huxley  was 
wrong. 

Huxley  did  not  appreciate  the  fact  that  there  are  stages  of 
transition  between  biological  struggle  and  social  rivalry, 
between  the  physical  fitness  required  for  the  one  and  the  social 
fitness  required  for  the  other.  So  soon  as  we  see  that  the 
fitness  of  the  group  for  its  struggle  requires  organization  within 
the  group,  and  this  in  turn  requires  a  socialized  rather  than  an 
egoistic  individual,  then  the  difficulty  disappears.  Utility  for 
the  group  presupposes  self-control  and  altruism  in  the  individual. 
It  is  the  extension  of  the  application  of  natural  selection  to 
groups,  rather  than  its  direct  application  to  individuals,  that 
has  given  birth  to  morals.  So  the  Darwinian  principle  is 

1  Prof.  Tufts  discusses  this  topic  in  the  Darwin  Number  of  the 
Psychological  Review,  May,  1909. 

Darwin's  views  on  the  origin  of  morals  are  to  be  found  in 
ch.  iv  of  the  Descent  of  Man.  See  his  brief  resume  on  pp.  149  to 
150  (ed.  cit.) 

61 


62  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

preserved.1     The  theater  of  competitions  is  the  social  order, 

not  the  physical  environment;  and  the  interests  of  that  order 

y      .  I  are  the  first  and   essential  utilities.     Morality  has  arisen 

/    '    because  it  is  socially  useful]  that  is  the  Darwinian  account.     An 

/          intelligent  altruism  is  a  better  type  of  life  for  social  purposes 

than  a  stark  egoism;  and  the  better  type  has  prevailed  and 

will  prevail. 

To  this  result  several  steps  are  found  necessary;  and  these 
we  may  now  take,  using,  as  in  the  earlier  sections,  the  catch 
words  of  current  theory:  Social  Control,  Self -Restraint,  Altru 
ism,  Duty. 

Social  Control.  The  preservation  of  a  group  depends  upon 
the  character  of  its  inner  organization.  This  requires,  in  the 
interest  of  the  whole,  the  subordination  and  regulation  of 
the  individuals.  Such  regulation  is  what  is  called  'social 
control.'  It  is  the  control  of  society  over  its  members  by 
all  its  agencies,  executive,  educational,  penal,  etc.  It 
extends  to  all  the  social  arrangements:  to  custom,  tradition, 
law,  with  their  sanctions — legal,  conventional,  pedagogical- 
exercised  for  the  constraint  of  the  individuals  and  the  sup 
pression  of  the  capricious  and  anti-social.  The  constabu 
lary  is  the  instrument  of  social  control  on  the  lower  plane,  the 
judiciary  on  the  higher. 

Self-restraint.  The  progress  of  society,  however,  is  not  lim 
ited  to  the  merely  external  or  repressive  modes  of  enforcement 
which  the  exercise  of  direct  social  control  alone  would  create; 

1  It  is  really  astonishing  that  Huxley  did  not  see  this,  for 
Darwin's  own  exposition  is  fundamentally  based  upon  this  dis 
tinction.  He  heads  his  collection  of  cases  (pp.  132  f  )  with  the 
legend,  'The  Strictly  Social  Virtues  at  First  alone  Regarded;'  and 
in  the  discussion  we  find  these  words:  "Actions  are  regarded 
by  savages  .  as  good  or  bad  solely  as  they  affect  the  welfare 
of  the  tribe — not  that  of  the  species,  nor  that  of  an  individual" 
(P-  135). 


DARWINISM   AND   ETHICS  63 

nor  is  this  adequate  to  produce  morality.  There  is  the  corre 
lated  process  of  development,  in  the  individual,  of  personal 
control  or  self-restraint.  It  is  due,  we  have  seen,  to  the  social 
character  of  personal  development  as  such.  Each  person  is 
educated  to  be  a  '  socius,'  self -trained  in  the  duties  and  obli 
gations,  as  well  as  in  the  rights  and  privileges,  attaching  to  the 
essential  social  situations  of  life.  This  sort,  of  training  is 
reflected  in  the  kind  of  sanity  of  social  judgment  which  we 
call  'practical'  or 'moral.'  It  requires  the  voluntary  subordina 
tion  of  the  individualistic  to  the  common  interest.  It  is  not 
a  distinct  faculty;  it  is  simply  the  sense  of  social  fitness  and 
value  become  habitual,  natural  and  obligatory  to  the  individ 
ual.  It  represents,  on  the  whole,  the  socially  useful:  the  type 
of  conduct  which  has  behind  it  the  enforced  sanctions  of  the 
social  discipline  and  control  of  the  race.  The  child's  'self,' 
being  socially  molded,  is  a  self  whose  normal  practice  should 
issue  in  socially  established  channels:  and  this  'should' 
becomes,  when  self-legislating  in  the  individual,  his  ethical 
'ought.' 

Apart  from  points  of  further  philosophical  discussion,  we 
may  accept  this  answer  to  the  question  of  the  genesis  and 
meaning  in  evolution  of  the  individual's  conscience.  It  is  a 
form  of  self-restraint  and  self-direction  which  follows  upon 
and  in  turn  enforces  outwardly  sanctioned  social  constraint 
and  direction.  It  is  the  normal  personal  self  coming  into  its 
social  heritage  of  rights  and  duties  and  recognizing  its  place 
and  status.  Its  ideal  is  personal  consistency  and  self-direc 
tion;  but  its  discipline  and  guidance  are  social  and  its  rules 
are  those  produced  and  sanctioned  by  social  utility.  The 
moral  geniusjikc  the  invgntive^EQJus,  produces  variations— 
in~this  case  i dear  looking  toward  prac^ic^j^fonn^  and 
chalige^-but  these  are  selected,  in  turn,  forthe-ir  social  fitness 
and  value. 

*•»-.   JLjQA,  **i  *  W 


64  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

This  account  of  morals  is,  of  course,  Darwinian  in  spirit.1 
It  shows  the  moral  faculty  to  be  genetically  due  to  the  reflec 
tion  and  grounding,  in  a  socially  developed  self  or  person,  of 
the  rules  of  organization  found  fit  in  social  life  under  condi 
tions  of  group  competition. 

Altruism.  The  stumbling-block  to  Huxley  was  the  altru 
ism  of  the  moral  life.  How  can  consideration  of  others  super 
sede  self-seeking,  if  a  struggle  for  individual  existence — an 
'eye  for  an  eye',  a  'tooth  and  claw'  struggle — is  the  rule  or 
law  of  survival?  But  we  now  see  that  the  biological  and 
individualistic  sort  of  struggle  does  not  represent  the  method" 
of  social  selection.  Struggle  to  Hbe1  oT  to  b"ec6me ""'effective 
and  successful  units  or  socii  in  an  organization  of  self-con 
trolled  individuals — that  is  the  proper  form  of  statement. 
This  involves  the  voluntary  cooperation  of  individuals  in  the 
social  situation.  So  all  the  egoistic  and  self-seeking  impulses 

1  I  have  elsewhere  stated  what  I  believe  to  be  the  lack  in  Darwin's 
theory,  as  expounded  in  chap,  iv  of  the  Descent  of  Man.  He 
finds  morality  too  early,  genetically,  I  think,  taking  its  roots  (social 
instinct,  sympathy,  etc.)  for  the  thing  itself,  and  not  recognizing 
sufficiently  the  higher  elements  of  self-determination  and  reflective 
j  udgment  which  develop  naturally  out  of  these  roots.  I  think  it  is  the 
reflective  determination  of  alternatives  of  conduct  that  distinguishes 
a  man's  'conscientiousness,'  to  use  Darwin's  term,  from  the  dog's. 

We  should  hardly  expect  Darwin  to  wo'rk  out  distinctions  which 
the  professed  psychologist  and  moralist  find  it  necessary  to  develop. 
Yet  in  such  passages  as  the  following  the  true  note  seems  to  be 
struck.  He  says  (loc.  cit.,  p.  126):  "A  moral  being  is  one  who 
is  capable  of  comparing  his  past  and  future  actions,  and  of  approv 
ing  or  disapproving  of  them."  It  is  the  '  approving '  and  'disap 
proving,'  of  which  we  wish  a  fuller  account. 

Cf.  the  writer's  Social  and  Ethical  Interpretations,  Chap,  ii;  and 
see  Tufts  on  'Darwin  and  Evolutionary  Ethics,'  in  the  Darwin 
Number,  May,  1909,  of  the  Psychological  Review.  Other  works  on 
evolution  ethics  are  Schurman's  The  Ethical  Import  of  Darwinism, 
and  (of  especial  value)  Alexander's  Moral  Order  and  Progress.  The 
social  grounding  of  ethics  is  ably  advocated  in  L.  Stephens'  The 
Science  of  Ethics. 


DARWINISM   AND   ETHICS  65 

and  propensities  must  be  inhibited  in  the  adjustments  of 

justice,  fraternity,  and  right.     It  is  the  person  as  such,  the 

socialized  self,  upon  whom  the  fittest  conduct  must  terminate 

and  in  whom  it  must  originate,  whether,  in  this  case  or  itnat, 

it  be  embodied  in  one's  own  interests  or  in  the  interests  of 

others.     Sympathy  and  altruism  are  the  socialized  and  trans- 

I  formed  impulses  of  the  growing  individual,  who  is  educated 

1  into  a  higher  selfhood;  egoism   and  self-love  must  undergo 

"this  transformation. 

•  Duty.  Duty  is  the  sense  of  this  requirement,  as  one's  own 
socially  built-up  nature  utters  it.  It  is  my  duty  to  be  con 
sciously  a  social  instrument — the  representative  of  the  socially 
best — the  most  fit  person  I  can  be;  and  since  this  is  reflected  in 
my  conscience  it  is  my  duty  in  general  to  obey  my  conscience. 
But  with  this  must  go  my  best  insight,  my  most  informed 
reflection.  From  the  point  of  view  of  society,  altruism  in 
spirit  is  always  useful;  but  it  is  not  always  duty.  Reflective 
judgment  and  deliberate  foresight  for  the  good  of  the  whole- 
nothing  short  of  this  is  one's  duty. 

It  is  not  my  intention  to  develop  ethical  theory  here;  but  to 
show  in  what  way  Darwin's  general  point  of  view  works  up 
into  ethics_through  sociolo^  Once  granted  the  origin  of 
society  by  selective  processes,  with  standards  of  group-utility 
replacing  those  of  biological  and  individual  utility,  and  the 
objection  to  Darwinism  in  ethics,  on  the  ground  of  its  individ 
ualism,  completely  disappears.  The  norms  of  social  utility 
become  the  ideals  of  personal  duty,  which  are  unconditionally 
imperative  to  the  individual.1 

We  may  either  stop  here  with  so  much  justification  for  the 
utilitarianism  of  Mill  and  Stephen  and  the  positivism  of 
Comte;  or  go  on  to  the  ethical  idealism  of  Kant,  whose 

'As  we  will  see  below,  p.  70,  the  logical  'necessity'  of  truth 
like  the  moral  'necessity'  of  duty,  is  socially  established. 


66  DARWIN  AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

maxim,  '  Act  so  that  the  rule  of  thy  conduct  may  be  fit  for 
universal  law,'  only  reverses  the  process  as  sketched  in  the 
passage  above.1  The  Kantian  says  in  effect :  "  Society  absorbs 
and  utilizes  the  individual's  ideals  of  absolute  duty";  the  Dar 
winian  says:  "Society  produces  the  individual,  and  informs 
him  in  what  thus  becomes  for  him  his  absolute  duty.'1  In 
either  case,  the  duty  of  the  individual  is  absolute  in  the 
sense  that,  having  a  sense  of  duty,  he  must  follow  its  guidance. 
From  the  point  of  view  of  science,  however,  new  possibili 
ties  of  fruitful  investigation  appear.  It  is  evident  that  the 
genetic  or  developmental  method  may  be  applied  fruitfully  to 
the  moral,  whether  it  be  considered  as  evolving  in  the  social 
life  of  the  race,  or  as  developing  in  the  moral  sense  of  the 
individual.  Objective  or  social  ethics  becomes  a  department 
of  anthropology.  It  is  the  science  of  the  actual  rise  and 
evolution  of  morals  in  races  and  peoples,  and  ranks  with 
other  comparative  sciences  of  human  institutions.  The  devel 
opment  of  the  moral  nature  of  the  individual  is  also  opened 
to  scientific  investigation  in  connection  with  that  of  his  social 
nature.  In  both  these  directions  the  natural  history  of 
morals — and  also  that  of  religion — is  being  made  out.2  They 
both  proceed,  however,  it  is  clear,  upon  the  assumption  that 
morality  as  such  is  natural  and  social,  and  has  its  develop 
mental  stages  of  progression  both  in  the  individual  and  in  the 
race.  As  a  distinctive  mental  function,  its  evolution  takes 
place  in  connection  with  the  history  and  development  of 
man.  I  have  therefore  elsewhere  described  it  as  'anthropo- 

1  "Act  always  on  such  a  maxim  as  thou  kanst  at  the  same  time 
will  to  be  a  universal  law",  Kant,  Metaph.  of  Morals,  Abbott's  trans. 

2  Recent   books    dealing   respectively   with   these    two    sorts   of 
enquiry  may  be  mentioned:  Ethics,  by  Dewey  and  Tufts,  and  The 
Moral  Life,  by  A.  E.  Davies    (Review  Publishing  Co.,  Baltimore, 
1909).      Westermarck's  Origin  and  Development  of  the  Moral  Ideas 
also  falls  within  the  first-named  branch  of  enquiry. 


DARWINISM   AND   ETHICS  67 

genetic'  in  the  one  case,  and  in  the  other  case,  as  shown  in 
the  parallel  development  of  the  individual's  moral  sense,  as 
'psycho-genetic,'  both  of  these  terms  being  opposed  to 
what  may,  as  merely  vital  or  biological,  be  described  as 
'bio-genetic.'1 

1  Cf.  Social  and  Ethical  Interpretations,  4  ed.,  'Introduction'; 
and  Chapter  vi,  below,  on  'Darwinism  and  Religion'.  See  also  the 
work  of  Davies,  cited  in  the  last  note. 


CHAPTER     IV 

DARWINISM  AND   LOGIC 
I. 

Under  the  headings  of  'instrumental'  and  'genetic'  logic1 
the  evolution  theory  has  worked  its  way  into  the  discussion  of 
the  higher  processes  of  thought.  The  theory  that  thought  is 
an  instrument  for  dealing  with  social  and  practical  situations 
— for  solving  problems  of  adjustment  and  truth — has  given 
to  discussions  of  knowledge  and  reality  a  new  and  vital 
interest.  All  knowledge  remains  experimental  until  it  is 
confirmed,  and  it  can  be  confirmed  only  by  a  resort  to  trial  in 
the  domain  of  its  appropriate  application.  This  leads  up  to 
two  very  important  positions  in  the  newer  logic :  a  view  as  to 
the  nature  of  truth  on  the  one  hand,  and  a  view  on  the  other 
hand  as  to  the  nature  of  the  'laws  of  thought,'  the  so-called 
'categories'  in  which  the  mind  builds  up  and  systematizes 
its  acquisitions. 

The  theory  of  truth  becomes  either  one  of  extreme  '  Prag 
matism'  or  one  merely  of  'Instrumentalism.' 

Instrumentalism  holds  that  all  truth  is  tentatively  arrived  at 
and  experimentally  verified.  The  method  of  knowledge  is  the 

1  See  Dewey,  Studies  in  Logical  Theory,  and  Baldwin,  Thought 
and  Things  or  Genetic  Logic,  two  works  generally  cited  as  exemplify 
ing  the  Darwinian  influence  (cf.  Creighton  on  '  Darwin  and  Logic'  in 
the  Psychological  Review,  Darwin  number,  May,  1909,  in  which  this 
and  the  following  chapter  of  this  essay  have  also  appeared  in  incom 
plete  form.)  R.  Adamson,  in  his  work  on  The  Development  of 
Modern  Philosophy,  also  discusses  knowledge  from  the  point  of 
view  of  genesis.  See  also  Appendix  B. 

68 


DARWINISM   AND   LOGIC  60 

now  familiar  Darwinian  procedure  of  'trial  and  error.'  The 
thinker,  whether  working  in  the  laboratory  with  things  or 
among  the  products  of  his  own  imaginative  thought,  tries  out 
i  hypotheses]  and  only  by  trying  out  hypotheses  does  he  estab 
lish  truth.  The  knowledge  already  possessed  is  used  instru 
mentally'  in  the  form  of  a  hypothesis  or  conjecture,  for  the 
discovery  of  further  facts  or  truths.  This  reinstates  in  the 
sphere  of  thinking  the  method  of  Darwinian  selection. 

Here  Darwinism  gives  support  to  the  empiricism  of  Hume 
and  Mill  and  forwards  the  sober  British  philosophical  tradi 
tion.  And  no  one  illustrates  better  than  Darwin,  in  his  own 
scientific  method,  the  soberness,  caution,  and  soundness  of 
this  procedure.1 

Scientific  method  becomes,  when  the  full  implications  of 
the  matter  are  thought  out,  the  exhaustive  epistemological 
method;  that  is,  we  must  hold  that  there  is  no  method  of 
»  reaching  results  to  be  called  truths  which  is  not  found,  when 
genetically  considered,  to  go  back  to  the  fundamental  pro 
cesses  of  experimentation.  There  is  no  royal  road  to  truth; 
no  golden  rule  of  revelation  or  inspiration  by  which  the  phil 
osopher  can  deduce  the  'universe  and  the  contents  thereof.' 
The  ambitious  Natur philosophic  of  the  last  century  remained 
barren  and  speculative  until,  through  the  development  of 
experimental  and  evolutionary  science,  it  became  Naturwis- 
senschaft. 

But  what  shall  we  say  of  the  principles  of  knowledge  itself  ? 
Are  there  no  final  a  priori  and  absolute  tests  of  truth  such  as 
we  are  accustomed  to  find  in  'identity,'  'consistency,' and 
'sufficient  reason'?  Are  there  no  constructive  categories 
which  do  not  themselves  owe  their  establishment  to  experi 
ment? 

As  for  the  categories — here  again  instrumentalism  has  its 

1  See  Appendix  A. 


70  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

adequate  reply;  and  its  reply  is  strictly  Darwinian.  These, 
too,  it  claims,  the  categories,  are  principles  which  have  been 
selected  from  numberless  possible  variations  of  thought  in  the 
course  of  racial  evolution.  They  represent  selections,  adjust 
ments  to  the  natural  situations  which  have  confronted  the 
mind.  They  are  rules  of  systematization  found  useful  for 
thought  and  experience,  for  individual  knowledge  and  prac 
tice,  and  for  common  social  belief  in  the  vast  stretches  of  his 
tory.  The  mind  has  built  up  a  structure,  as  the  body  has; 
and  by  a  similar  method:  that  of  tentative  and  experimental 
functional  adjustment,  followed  up  by  the  coincident  varia 
tions  of  mental  structure  fixed  by  selection. 

It  is  here  that  Herbert  Spencer's  most  valuable  intuition 
appears — a  conception  to  be  placed  beside  that  of  Darwin. 
The  weak  point  in  Spencer's  harness,  however,  was  his  resort 
to  Lamarckian  inheritance  for  the  fixing  of  the  rib-structures 
of  mind.  But  for  the  theory  of  knowledge,  the  result  is  the 
same.  The  most  absolute  and  universal-seeming  principles 
of  knowledge,  viewed  racially,  are  'practical  postulates' 
which  have  been  woven  into  human  thought  as  presupposi 
tions  of  consistent  and  trustworthy  experience.  They  were 
'original  ideas'  at  some  time,  found  to  be  useful  for  the  organi 
zation  of  knowledge  and  for  the  conduct  of  life;  and,  now,  by 
processes  of  reflective  abstraction,  they  are  set  up  as  schemes 
or  forms  divorced  from  the  concrete  contents  which  alone  gave 
them  their  justification  and  value,  and  called  'the  categories.' 

All  knowledge,  all  thought,  must  conform  to  the  law  of 
consistency  because  this  has  become  the  fixed  rule  of  safe 
and  profitable  experience. 

So  far  we  may  recognize  the  two  great  conquests  of  the 

instrumental  or  experimental  logic.     It  holds  that  all  truth  is 

j  confirmed  hypothesis,  and  that  'reason'  is  truth  woven  into 

mental  structure.     These  two  great  formulations  are  handed 


DARWINISM   AND    LOGIC  7 1 

over  to  philosophy.     Both  arc  Darwinian.     The  first  cites 

r     j 

the  selection  of  ideas  for  their  utility  in  personal  and  social 
development;  the  second  cites  the  'coincident'  racial  selection 
that  fixes  them  in  the  constitution  of  the  mind.1 

But  a  more  radical  point  of  view  is  possible.  What  is  now 
known  as  Pragmatism  proceeds  out  from  this  point.  It  is 
pertinent  to  notice  it  here,  for  it  offers  a  link  of  transition  to 
the  philosophical  views  with  which  we  must  briefly  concern 
ourselves. 

Pragmatism?  turns  instrumentalism  into  a  system  of 
metaphysics.  It  claims  that  apart  from  its  tentative  instru 
mental  value,  its  value  as  guide  to  life,  its  value  as  measured 
by  utility,  seen  in  the  consequences  of  its  following  out,  truth 
has  no  further  meaning.  Not  only  is  all  truth  selected  for 
its  utility,  but  apart  from  its  utility  it  is  not  truth.  There  is 
no  reality  then  to  which  truth  is  still  true,  whether  humanly 
discovered  or  not;  on  the  contrary,  reality  is  only  the  content 
of  the  system  of  beliefs  found  useful  as  a  guide  to  life. 

I  wish  to  point  out  that,  in  such  a  conclusion,  not  only  is  the 
experimental  conception  left  behind,  but  the  advantages  of  the 
Darwinian  principle  of  adjustment  to  actual  situations,  physi- 

1  In  the  work  Thought  and  Things,  vol.  ii,  chaps,  iii  and  xi,  the  writer 
has  published  detailed  discussions  of  the  psychological  processes  by 
which  practical  and  social  postulates  become,  in  the  organization 
of  the  individual's  thought,  universal  and  rational  principles.  In 
vol.  iii  of  the  same  work,  this  position  is  developed  into  a  genetic 
theory  of  'Intuition,'  both  rational  and  practical.  On  the  biological 
side,  so  far  as  such  principles  have  become  hereditary  and  innate, 
the  two  possible  explanations  are  those  of  'race  experience' 
(Lamarckian)  and  'organic  selection'  (Darwinian). 

2  The  authoritative  expositions  are  James'  Pragmatism  and 
Dewey's  Studies  in  Logical  Theory.  I  do  not  hold  these  authors, 
however,  to  the  statements  made  in  my  text  in  exposition  of  this 
chameleon-like  theory.  A  detailed  criticism  is  to  be  found  in  the 
article  'The Limits  of  Pragmatism,'  in  the  Psychological  Review,  vol. 
xi,  1904,  pp.  30  ff. 


72  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

cal  and  social,  is  lost;  and  if  so  interpreted,  instrumentalism 
defeats  itself.  This  clearly  appears  when  we  analyze  a  situa 
tion  involving  trial  and  error.  Trial  implies  a  problematical 
and  alternative  result:  either  the  success  of  the  assumption 
put  to  trial  or  its  failure.  When  we  ask  why  this  is  so,  we 
hit  upon  the  presence  of  some  l  controlling'  condition  or  cir 
cumstance  in  the  situation — some  stable  physical  or  social  fact 
—whose  character  renders  the  hypothesis  or  suggested  solution 
either  adequate  or  vain,  as  the  case  may  be.  The  instru 
mental  idea  or  thought,  then,  has  its  merit  in  enabling  us  to 
find  out  or  locate  facts  and  conditions  which  are  to  be 
allowed  for  thereafter.  These  constitute  a  control  upon  knowl 
edge  and  action,  a  system  of  'things'.  Now  we  may,  indeed, 
say  that  nothing  of  what  we  think  can  be  considered  real 
except  what  has  been  experimentally  discovered;  but  we 
cannot  go  on  to  say  that  it  is  the  discovery  that  makes  it  real. 
For  if  that  were  true,  what  account  could  we  give  of  this 
painstaking  and  often  most  laborious  process  of  gradual 
correction  and  proof? — what  account, that  is,  of  the  'control' 
exercised  upon  knowledge  and  action  by  facts  or  things? 

I  know  there  are  ways  of  replying  to  this  criticism — ways 
of  reducing  the  environment  and  its  controlling  facts  to  the 
level  of  postulates  of  earlier  personal  or  racial  experience. 
But  while  not  finding  these  replies  sufficient,1 1  may  simply  say 
— confining  the  discussion  to  the  Darwinian  text — that  the 
method  of  selection  by  trial  and  error  requires  that  relative 
stability,  fixity  and  permanence  be  discovered  in  the  'control' 
conditions  in  the  environment,  since  the  genesis  of  truth 

1  For  the  reason  that,  when  knowledge  is  reduced  to  the  simplest 
terms,  there  is,  for  experience  itself  an  unreduced  something,  which 
it  takes  to  be  in  some  sense  'foreign'  to  itself.  To  overlook  this 
something,  is  simply  and  arbitrarily  to  abolish  the  dualistic  pre 
sumption  of  knowledge,  and  so  to  make  impossible  any  account  of 
its  genesis  and  development. 


DARWINISM   AND   LOGIC  73 

lies  in  the  checking  off  of  hypotheses  under  this  more 
stable  control.  The  truth  of  a  thought  may  be  discovered 
through  its  successful  working;  but  we  have  to  consider 
also  the  failures,  the  errors,  and  indeed  the  whole  situation 
in  which  truth  and  error  are  alike  possible. 

Such  analysis  supports  instrumentalism,  but  it  does 
not  support  pragmatism.  I  may  'bring  about'  reality 
perhaps,  without  this  external  control,  by '  willing  to  believe' 
in  something  for  which  I  have  no  proof  or  reason,  in  cases  in 
which  the  sort  of  event  willed — as,  for  example,  some  one  else's 
conduct — may  be  conditioned  upon  my  act  of  will.  But 
nature  does  not  take  to  suggestions  so  kindly.  The  will  of  a 
general  may  stimulate  his  troops  and  so  bring  to  him  the 
victory  he  believes  in;  but  such  an  act  of  the  general's  will 
cannot  replenish  the  short  supply  of  powder  or  shells,  on 
which  the  issue  of  the  battle  perhaps  more  fundamentally 
depends. 

In  one  other  respect  the  newer  view  is  transforming  the 
theory  of  knowledge,  a  respect  in  which  it  shares  with  political 
and  social  science  the  impulse  of  Darwinism.  I  refer  to  the 
point  of  view  from  which  the  unit  of  knowledge,  as  of  practice, 
is  no  longer  to  be  found  in  an  isolated  and  self-regulating 
individual.  Covering  both  the  logical  and  the  political 
aspects  of  the  topic  by  the  single  term  'Community,'  I  may 
discuss  it  under  that  heading.  In  social  and  political  science 
it  is  community  of  interests;  in  logic  it  is  community  of 
judgments  or  beliefs. 

Community.^      Work   in   social    psychology   has    greatly 

1  The  two  sorts  of  '  community'  indicated  in  what  follows  are 
worked  out  by  the  present  writer  in  detail  elsewhere;  that  of  the 
social  life  in  Social  and  Ethical  Interpretations  (4th  ed.,  1906),  and 
that  of  knowledge  in  Thought  and  Things,  vol.  ii. 


74  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

modified  the  notion  of  the  individual.  The  individual  is 
found  to  be  a  social  product,  a  complex  result,  having  its  genetic 
conditions  in  actual  social  life.  Individuals  act  together,  not 
alone — collectively,  not  singly.  In  short,  the  selective 
processes  which  have  molded  the  individual,  both  racially  and 
in  his  personal  development,  have  turned  on  collective  utilities. 

When  interpreted  in  the  political  sciences  this  discovery 
shatters,  at  one  blow,  the  historical  theories  of  individualism, 
which  make  such  motives  as  personal  contract,  individual 
competition,  etc.,  the  fundamental  springs  of  human  conduct, 
in  its  social  relations,  and  the  sources  of  government.  Instead 
of  a  social  contract,  there  is  a  social  growth;  the  only  contract 
is  the  one-sided  one  that  assigns  the  too  individualistic 
thinker  or  actor  to  the  jail  or  the  asylum.  Instead  of  govern 
ment  'only  with  the  consent  of  the  governed,'  we  find 
government  by  the  few  or  by  the  many  with  or  without  the 
consent  of  the  rest.  In  this,  and  in  the  more  'socialized' 
view  of  human  competition  and  rivalry,  and  in  the  new  view  of 
social  transmission  considered  as  a  process  which  largely 
replaces  physical  heredity,  both  in  its  content  and  in  its 
method,  we  find  summed  up  the  enormous  debt  that  political 
science,  together  with  the  other  social  sciences,  owes  to 
researches  carried  out  in  the  spirit  of  the  selection  theory. 
Community  of  interests  is  a  fundamental  fact  resting  on  the 
conditions  of  the  rise  of  community  life. 

In  the  theory  of  knowledge  the  same  general  truth  appears, 
and  it  is  for  this  reason  that  I  place  the  two  cases  together. 
In  the  social  sciences  and  in  the  theory  of  knowledge  alike 
'  community'  or  some  equivalent  term,  used  to  denote  that 
character  which  is  the  opposite  of  individualism  and 
atomism,  is  henceforth  to  be  one  of  the  watchwords.  In 
the  theory  of  knowledge  it  appears  in  the  social  reference  that 
all  knowledge  implies. 


DARWINISM   AND   LOGIC  75 

For  psychologists  and  logicians  the  problem  now  is  to  find 
any  knowledge  that  is  psychologically  private,  not  to  find 
knowledge  that  is  common  and  public.  Individual  judgment 
and  sentiment  are  everywhere  rooted  in  social  life — through 
education,  tradition,  convention — and  it  becomes  a  problem 
of  knowledge,  as  of  ethics,  to  show  how  it  is  possible  for 
anyone  to  'be  a  Daniel,'  'to  stand  alone.'  The  result  is  that 
the  subjectivistic  theories  of  knowledge,  like  the  individual- 
i  istic  theories  of  political  science,  are  soon  to  be  laid  away  in 
the  attics  where  old  intellectual  furniture  is  stored.  The 
knower  does  not  start  out  in  isolation  and  then  come  to  some 
sort  of  agreement  with  others  by  '  matching '  his  world  of 
independent  sensations  and  cognitions  with  theirs.  On  the 
contrary,  he  starts  with  what  his  and  his  neighbor's  experiences 
in  common  verify;  and  only  partially  and  by  degrees  does  he 
find  himself  and  prove  himself  to  be  a  relatively  competent 
independent  thinker.  The  theory  of  the  'communities'  or 
common  validities  of  knowledge,  and  of  the  corresponding 
'communities  or  common  interests  of  members  of  society,  is  a 
new  possession,  due  largely  to  the  genetic  researches  which 
the  Darwinian  spirit  and  method  have  inspired. 

"The  individual",  I  have  said  in  effect  elsewhere1  "is  the 
result  of  refined  processes  of  social  differentiation.  If  he 

1  Thought  and  Things,  vol.  ii,  chap,  iii,  sect.  75. 

I  may  be  allowed  to  quote  also  the  following  passage,  sum 
marizing  the  results  of  longer  discussions,  from  the  article  '  Knowl 
edge  and  Imagination,'  the  Psychological  Review,  May,  1908 
(somewhat  altered) :  "  Knowledge  is  essentially  and  fundamentally 
common  or  social,  not  private.  The  sentence  'the  individual  is  a 
social  outcome,  not  a  social  unit'  hits  off  this  result.  The  same  aspect 
of  logical  community  might  be  hit  off  in  the  sentence  '  knowledge 
is  common  property,  not  a  private  possession.'  As  the  former  of 
these  sentences  states  the  truth  that  is,  in  my  opinion,  finally  to 
refute  individualism  in  social  theory,  so  the  latter  supplies  the  anal 
ogous  refutation  of  individualism  in  the  world  of  truth.  The  ques- 


7  6  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

makes  himself  a  social  unit  over  against  society,  he  becomes 
eccentric  and  anti-social,  and  his  damnation  is  sure.  So  of 
knowledge.  It  begins  common,  stays  common,  claims  to  be 
common,  enforces  its  commonness.  No  knowledge  confined 
to  one  private  head,  repeated  in  other  private  heads  an  in 
finity  of  times,  would  ever  become  an  organic  system  of 
common  knowledge.  It  must  already,  in  its  constitution 
reflect  its  social  origin  and  fitness.  The  single  item  of 
knowledge,  the  private  self-contained  thought  of  a  single 
thinker,  is  the  result  of  refined  processes  of  cognitive  differ 
entiation.  The  private  thought  is  not  a  cognitive  unit;  it  is 
a  cognitive  outcome.  The  thought  that  claims  the  isolation 
and  absolute  lack  of  common  control  of  an  individual  unit, 
is  read  off  as  eccentric  and  unreal,  and  its  damnation  is  no 
less  sure". 

Valuation.  From  this  point  of  view  it  is  an  easy  transi 
tion  from  ethics  and  logic  to  the  general  theory  of  Value;  and 
as  we  should  expect,  we  find  the  step  taken  in  a  series  of  works 
devoted  to  the  nature  and  processes  of  valuation.1  If  we  find 

tion  '  how  do  we  get  together  as  citizens  in  a  practical  world  ?'  is  now 
condemned  as  unreal  and  obsolete.  We  are  together  and  only  in 
social  life  do  we  become  relatively  separate — relatively  private 
and  independent  selves.  So  the  question  '  how  can  we  know  things 
together?'  is  soon  to  be  similarly  outlawed.  We  do  not  have  to 
come  together  to  know;  on  the  contrary,  we  become  only  relatively 
competent  and  independent  in  knowing  things  separately.  The 
kingdom  of  life  does  not  have  to  naturalize  or  matriculate  its  citi 
zens;  on  the  contrary  it  is  the  citizen  of  no-man's- land  who  has  lost 
his  birth-right.  So  the  kingdom  of  truth  has  no  matriculation 
examinations;  its  process  is,  on  the  contrary,  the  separation  from 
its  body  of  the  individual  who  insists  on  privacy  and  eccentricity. 
The  normal  citizen  in  this  kingdom  is  the  person  whose  conforming 
private  judgment  is  at  once  the  sign  of  his  social  fitness." 

1  See  especially  W.  M.  Urban,  Valuation,  its  Nature  and  Laws, 
1909,  in  which  other  citations  are  to  be  found.  Cf.  also  the  ref 
erences  given  in  Diet,  of  Philos.,  sub  verbo. 


DARWINISM   AND    LOGIC  77 

it  possible  to  construe  the  morally  good  and  also  the  logically 
true  as  in  some  sense  useful,  then  it  becomes  a  final  problem 
to  determine  what  relation  such  utility  has  to  the  Valuable' 
as  such.  And  a  moment's  reflection  convinces  us  that  by 
leading  to  a  utilitarian  interpretation  of  morals  and  truth  the 
Darwinian  conception  of  survival  has,  in  these  cases  at  least, 
thrown  light  upon  value.  The  valuable  is  that  which  has 
survived  on  account  of  its  utility.  Truth,  no  less  than  good 
ness  or  money  or  art,  has  its  value. 

When  we  generalize  this,  we  make  out  an  instrumental  and 
utilitarian  theory  of  value  in  general;  that  is,  of  value  as 
attaching  to  things.  A  thing  is  judged  valuable  when  a 
fitness  of  some  sort — social,  moral,  economic,  aesthetic — is 
predicated  of  it.  This  serves  as  basis  for  a  detailed  scientific 
investigation  of  the  conditions  and  modes  of  valuation  as 
springing  from  varied  experiences  of  utility.  Such  utilities, 
established  in  social  and  individual  experience,  come  by 
appropriate  genetic  processes  to  be  reflected  in  the  rules  or 
'norms'  of  the  'practical  reason'.1 

It  is  evident,  however,  that  in  its  criterion,  value  is  in  some 
sense  immediate;  that  is,  value  is  such  for  the  subject  or  group 
in  whose  experience  the  utility  springs  up  and  develops.  The 
final  test  of  values  of  all  kinds — understood  as  attributions  of 
fitness — is  found  in  the  peculiar  satisfaction  given  by  the 
experiences  into  which  these  values  enter.  This  is  directly 
opposed  to  the  '  formal '  theory  which  holds  that  standards 
of  value,  as  of  truth,  are  apprehended  intuitively  apart  from 
experiences  of  utility  or  satisfaction. 

It  is  possible,  with  value  in  general — as  with  moral  value, 
as  indicated  in  an  earlier  passage  above — to  go  on  to  the 
recognition  of  a  point  of  view  from  which  all  empirical  values, 
as  now  defined,  are  harmonized  in  a  perfectly  satisfying 

1  See  the  first  note  on  p.  7 1  above. 


78  DARWIN   AND    THE   HUMANITIES 

and,  for  experience,  'absolute'  worth.  In  this  sense  the 
present  writer  finds  aesthetic  experience  of  absolute  worth: 
it  is  an  experience  of  complete  and  immediate  harmony  of 
values  with  values,  and  of  values  with  truths.  But  this 
should  not  be  understood  as  recognizing  absolute  worth 
as  something  established  apart  from  the  experiences  of  life. 


CHAPTER  V 

DARWINISM   AND   PHILOSOPHY1 

In  coming  to  a  conclusion  as  to  the  influence  of  Darwin's 
thought  on  philosophy,  we  should  first  sum  up  the  general 
results  of  Darwinian  views  in  the  different  branches  of 
knowledge  with  which  philosophy  deals.  If  we  look  upon 
philosophy,  as  many  do,  as  simply  the  broadest  and  most 
unified  view  that  we  can  get  of  the  world  as  a  whole,  it  is 
evident  that  our  task  will  be  to  set  together  the  results  of  the 
more  partial  disciplines;  the  results  reached,  that  is,  by  the 
sciences  of  fact  and  value.  This  leads  to  the  body  of  theory 
embraced  by  philosophy.  Accepting  this  as  a  general  state 
ment  of  the  problem  of  the  content  or  matter  of  philosophy,  a 
preliminary  question  arises — that  of  philosophical  method. 
By  what  method  should  philosophy  proceed? 

Philosophical  Method.  In  an  earlier  address,  in  which  the 
history  of  psychology  was  briefly  outlined,2  I  took  occasion 
to  point  out  that  an  epoch  in  the  progress  of  that  science  was 
inaugurated  with  the  absorption  of  Darwin's  point  of  view; 
and  this  because  it  produced  a  revolution  in  psychological 
method.  The  following  quotation  from  that  paper  (slightly 
revised)  may  serve  to  introduce  the  topic: 

"The  rise  of  the  evolution  theory  in  biology  supplied  the 
direct  motive  to  a  genetic  psychology.  Lamarck  himself 

1  For  an  able  discussion   of  this  topic,  see  Hoffdings  paper  in 
the  Cambridge  volume,  Darwin  and  Modern  Science. 

2  Proceedings  of    the  St.  Louis  Congress   of  Arts   and   Science, 
printed  also  in  the  Psychological  Review,  vol.  xii,  1905,  pp.  144  ff. 

79 


80  DARWIN   AND   THE    HUMANITIES 

recognized  the  psychological  factor  in  one  of  his  general  prin 
ciples — that  in  which  he  pointed  out  the  function  of  mind,  by 
effort,  struggle,  etc.,  in  modifying  the  organism  to  accommo 
date  it  to  the  environment.  The  explicit  application,  how 
ever,  of  the  Lamarckian  theory  to  the  mind  was  due  to  Her 
bert  Spencer  in  whose  work  we  recognize  a  conscious  attempt 
towbrk  out  an  evolution  theory  of  mind,  as  a  branch  of  general 
cosmology.  But  it  was  in  the  same  generation,  indeed  in  the 
same  decade,  that  those  other  Englishmen,  Darwin  and 
Wallace,  gave  to  biology  and  psychology  alike  an  impulse 
which  has  established  a  genetic  science.  For  Lamarckism  is 
not  sufficiently  'positive';  it  lends  itself  to  the  obscurities  of 
'vitalism.'  Only  in  Darwinism  did  a  thorough-going  positivism 
of  method  supplement  and  correct  the  partial  naturalism  of 
Spencer  and  Lamarck.  The  contribution  consisted  in  extend 
ing  to  the  mind  the  methods  of  positive  and  comparative  re 
search,  and  the  formulation  of  a  principle,  that  of  natural  selec 
tion,  which  established  genetic  continuity  and  on  the  basis  of 
which  research  could  be  directed  and  controlled.  It  is 
somewhat  remarkable  that  Lamarckism  never  secured  the 
hold  upon  the  mind  of  psychologists  that  it  did  upon  those 
of  biologists;  and  the  progress  toward  Darwinian  positivism 
has  had  much  reinforcement  from  workers  in  our  science. 

"Now — at  the  beginning  of  the  twentieth  century — the 
genetic  principle  is  coming  into  its  rights.  It  has  done  most 
service  hitherto  negatively,  through  antagonism  to  a  psychology 
exclusively  associational,  on  the  one  hand,  and  to  one  exclu 
sively  structural,  on  the  other  hand.  Associationism  was  debtor 
for  its  'structural'  concept  to  physics;  it  was  a  positivism  of 
the  atomistic  or  a-genetic  type.  Later  psychology  is  debtor, 
for  its  'functional'  concept  to  biology;  it  is  a  positivism  of 
the  developmental  or  genetic  type.  However  fruitful  the 
atomistic,  structural  psychology  has  been,  it  has  had  its  word, 


DARWINISM    AND   PHILOSOPHY  8 1 

and  it  is  not  the  final  word.  A  great  era  is  upon  us  of  research 
by  the  treatment  of  consciousness  as  a  thing  of  functional 
evolution  in  the  race,  and  of  personal  development  in  the 
individual.  The  general  psychology  of  the  future  has  been 
prepared  for  in  the  physical  mode  of  psychologizing,  just  as 
the  general  biology  of  the  present  was  prepared  for.  by  the 
anatomical  science  of  life  which  preceded  it." 

Psychology  has  always  been  the  vestibule,  as  it  were,  to 
philosophy,  and  advance  in  the  latter  never  gets  far  beyond 
that  of  the  former.  So  when  psy^jiology  adopted  seriously 
a  naturalistic  and  positivistic  method — the  method,  that  isf 
of  the  positive  sciences  of  nature  philosophy  had  al«>  to 
recognize  the  generality  of  these  points  of  view.  Philo 
sophical  truth,  like  all  other  truth,  must  be  looked  upon  as 
truth  about  nature — the  nature  of  the  world  and  the  nature  of 
man — and  its  progress  is  secured  through  reflection  exercised 
under  the  control  of  the  positive  instruments  and  methods 
employed  in  those  subjects.  Purely  deductive,  speculative 
and  personal  systems  of  philosophy  may  be  useful  as  gym 
nastics  and  profitable  as  sources  of  individual  fame;  but  the 
genuine  progress  of  philosophy  is  to  be  looked  for  only  through 
those  methods  of  confirmation  and  proof  which  control  the 
imagination  and  permanently  satisfy  the  logical  and  other 
demands  of  common  reflection.  There  may  be  different 
philosophies,  but,  like  rival  scientific  hypotheses,  each  must 
show  the  array  of  facts,  aims,  motives,  values,  etc.,  that  it 
can  explain  better  than  any  other.  Philosophy  is  not  an  exer 
cise  of  preference,  but  an  exercise  of  reason! 

In  these  directions  Darwin  has  strongly  influenced  modern 
philosophical  thought;  so  strongly  that  the  historical  issues  of 
philosophy  have  taken  on  new  forms,  which,  in  the  new  names 
now  in  vogue  to  describe  them,  are  unfamiliar  to  the  old- 
school  philosophers.  Instead  of  the  problem 'of  'design,'  we 


82  DARWIN   AND   THE    HUMANITIES 

now  have  discussions  of  'teleology';  instead  of  the  doctrine 
of  'chance,'  we  now  have  the  'theory  of  probabilities';  instead 
pf  'fatalism'  and  'freedom,'  we  now  have  'determinism'  and 
Vndeterminism,'  variously  qualified;  instead  of  'God,'  we 
hear  of  'absolute  experience;'  instead  of  'Providence,'  of 
'order'  and  ' law' ;  instead  of  'mind  and  body,'  of 'dualism  or 
monism.'  Not  that  all  this  shifting  of  emphasis  and  change 
of  terms  are  due  to  Darwin;  but  that  they  are  incidents  of  the 
newer  antitheses  current  since  the  mind  has  been  considered 
as  subject  to  'natural  law,'  and  the  world,  including  God  and 
man,  as  common  material  for  science  to  investigate.  Scien 
tific  naturalism  and  positivism  are  methods  of  unlimited 
scope;  and  the  question  of  philosophy  is,  what  does  the  whole 
system  of  things,  of  external  facts  and  of  human  values  alike 
— when  thus  investigated — really  turn  out  to  mean  P1 

Design.  I  may  illustrate  this  by  considering  more  fully  a  cen 
tral  problem — one  common  to  biology  and  psychology  alike,and 
one  whose  answer  colors  the  whole  of  one's  philosophy.  It  is 
the  old  problem  of  'design,'  giving  rise  in  biology  to  theories 
of  'special  creation'  and  'chance,'  and  now  discussed,  alike  in 
biology  and  psychology,  in  the  form  of  questions  of  'vitalism' 
and '  teleology.'  In  what  sense,  if  any,  is  the  world — and  in  it, 
life  and  mind — an  ordered,  progressive  and  intelligible  whole  ? 
And  if  it  is  such  in  any  sense,  how  did  it  become  so  ?  Is  it  due 
to  intelligence? — and  if  so,  whose  intelligence?  The  most 
violent  controversies  aroused  by  the  publication  of  the  Origin 
of  Species  were  let  loose  about  this  question.  To  Darwin's 
opponents  'chance,'  'fortuitous  or  spontaneous  variation,' 
was  to  take  {Replace  of  intelligent  creation,  Providence,  God. 
If  there  be  no  rule  of  selection  and  survival  save  that  of  utility, 
and  no  source  of  the  useful  save  the  overproduction  of  chance 

1  The  terms  naturalism  and  positivism  are  here  used  as  descrip 
tive  of  methods  only,  not  of  philosophical  systems. 


DARWINISM   AND   PHILOSOPHY  83 

cases,  where  is  the  Guiding  Hand  ?  Does  not  Natural  Selec 
tion  dispense  with  a  ruling  Intelligence  altogether? 

We  have  only  to  understand  the  present-day  statement  of  this 
problem  to  see  the  enormous  concession  to  naturalism  which 
the  theory  of  Darwin  has  forced.  Instead  of  '  chance'  in  the 
sense  of  uncaused1  accident,  we  now  have  the  notion  of  *  prob 
ability, 'a  mathematically  exact  interpretation  of  what  is  only 
to  superficial  observation  fortuitous  and  capricious;  instead 
of  an  interfering  Providence,  we  have  universal  order  born  of 
natural  law.  And  it  is  within  such  conceptions  as  these,  now 
taken  as  common  ground  of  argument,  that  the  discussion  of 
teleology  is  conducted.  The  world  is  no  longer  thought  of  as 
a  piece  of  mosaic  work  put  together  by  a  skilful  artificer — as 
the  old  design  theory  looked  upon  it— but  as  a  whole,  a  cos 
mos,  of  law-abiding  and  progressive  change.  A  philosopher 
who  knows  his  calling  today  seeks  to  interpret  natural  law, 
not  to  discover  violations  of  it.  The  violations,  if  they  came, 
would  reduce  the  world  to  caprice,  chance  and  chaos,  instead 
of  providing  a  relief  from  these  things. 

So  Darwin's  view,  while  administering  a  coup  de  grace 
to  theories  of  chance  and  special  creation,  both  equally  desul 
tory,  capricious  and  lawless,  replaced  them  once  for  all  with 
law.  It  indicated  the  method  of  operation  by  which  the  pro- 

1  Darwin  himself  described  'spontaneous  variation'  in  these 
words  (Descent  of  Man,  ed.  cit.,  p.  49):  "provisionally  called  spon 
taneous,  for,  to  our  ignorance,  they  appear  to  arise  without  any 
exciting  cause."  Darwin,  however,  was  far  from  holding  that  they 
were  uncaused  or  actually  fortuitous,  The  claim  is  sometimes  put 
forth  by  those  who  hold  to  'determinate'  variations  and  'self- 
directed'  evolution  (Orthogenesis)  that  their  view  replaces  chance 
with  law.  See  Osborn  in  the  memorial  volume  Fifty  Years  of  Dar 
winism,  p.  225,  241.  But  unless  some  cause  can  be  shown  for  the 
supposed  determinate  variations,  the  assumption  of  these  only 
replaces  the  law  of  natural  selection,  and  the  laws  by  which  varia 
tions  are  actually  produced,  by  new  forms  of  vitalism  and  mysticism. 


84  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

gressive  forms  of  nature  are  evolved  in  stages  more  and  more 
ordered  and  fit.  The  operation  of  such  a  law  is  no  less  and 
no  more  '  rational,'  no  less  and  no  more  '  fatalistic/  no  less  and 
no  more  'atheistic,'  than  is  that  of  any  other  law,  physical  or 
mental.  What  law — meaning  simply  what  regular  method  of 
change — is  operative  in  nature  ?  and  what  is  its  range,  as  com 
pared  with  other  such  laws  ? — these  are  questions  entirely  of 
fact,  to  be  determined  by  scientific  investigation.  And  how  far 
the  method  or  law  called  by  Darwin  '  natural  selection'  goes, 
what  its  range  really  is,  we  are  now  beginning  to  see  in  its 
varied  applications  in  the  sciences  of  life  and  mind.  It  seems 
to  be — unless  future  investigations  set  positive  limits  to  its 
application — a  universal  principle;  for  the  intelligence  itself, 
in  its  procedure  of  tentative  experimentation,  or  'trial  and 
error/  appears  to  operate  in  accordance  with  it. 

Indeed,  it  is  in  connection  with  this  question  that  we  are 
beginning  to  see  how  intelligence  may,  and  does,  work  within 
the  limits  of  law,  effectively  doing  its  work  without  violating 
the  universal  natural  order.  The  statistical  treatment  of 
cases  by  newer  methods1  shows  that  events  due  to  intelligence, 
on  the  one  hand,  and  those  observed  to  fulfil  law,  on  the  other 
hand,  fit  into  the  same  curves  of  distribution,  if  a  sufficiently 
large  number  of  cases  of  each  be  taken  for  treatment.  Events 
involving  social  and  voluntary  factors— phenomena  of  crime,2 
the  size  of  families,3  etc.,  each  for  itself  depending  upon 
the  intelligent  and  free  choice  of  individuals — when  taken  in 
the  mass,  follow  the  same  laws  of  number  and  variation  as  do 
purely  physical  events  in  which  there  is  no  element  of  con 
scious  determination.  In  a  given  community  the  annual 
number  of  suicides  is  as  constant  as  the  number  of  deaths 

1  See  especially  K.  Pearson,  The  CJtances  of  Death,  vol.  i. 

2  Cf .  the  works  of  Alorselli  and  Durkheim,  on  '  Suicide.' 

3  See  Pearson,  loc.  cit. 


DARWINISM   AND   PHILOSOPHY  85 

by  accident.  If  this  is  so,  We.  need  not  suppose  any  essen 
tial  difference  in  the  results  in' the  long  run;  and  we  may  take 
our  choice  as  between  a  purely  mechanical  interpretation  of 
all  the  cases,  or  an  interpretation  of  them  all  as-iavohdog  a 
deeper  and  more  immanent  principle  which  works  by  eitlter 
method  or  by  both.  In  other  words,  it  is  not 'a  teleology  of 
the  human  type,  operating  individually  and  tentatively  against 
nature,  that  our  philosophy  must  recognize;  but  mind  in  the 
larger  sense  of  a  principle  whose  mode  of  operation  is  in  and 
through  the  reign  of  natural  law.  This  gives  to  natural  selec 
tion  the  dignity  assigned  to  gravitation  or  any  other  cosmic 
principle,  provided  such  universal  range  be  finally  assigned 
to  it.1 

One  other  instance  may  be  cited  to  show  how  the  evolution 
theory  is  serving  to  bring  about  a  revision  of  the  older  philo 
sophical  conceptions.  The  notion  of  'cause,'  as  held  by  the 
earlier,  more  dualistic  philosophies,  has  been  transformed  with 
the  advent  of  a  broader  naturalism. 

Cause. — Among  the  objections  to  Darwinism,  in  the  early 
days,  was  one  that  held  that  natural  selection  left  no  place  for 
'freedom'  or  intelligent  initiation,  but  reduced  all  the  se 
quences  of  nature  to  the  level  of  'cause  and  effect,'  interpreted 
as  a  mechanical  principle  of  the  transfer  of  physical  energy. 
It  appeared  that  all  movement,  the  entire  dynamic  and  genetic 
aspect  of  nature,  was  reduced  to  a  series  of  compositions  and 
re-compositions,  of  transformations  and  re-transformations,  of 
a  certain  physical  or  energetic  stuff.  'Matter  in  motion'  was 
the  formula  of  'cause  and  effect.' 

In  the  recent  developments  of  the  theory  of  science,  how 
ever,  we  begin  to  see  how  to  make  articulate  our  protest 
against  this  most  superficial  generalization.  'Cause'  is  a 

1  Further  discussion  of  teleology  is  to  be  found  in  Appendix   B. 


86  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

broader  conception  than  'energy.'  Only  when  quantita 
tively  considered  are  natural  sequences  exhausted  by  me 
chanical  changes,  and  qualitative  differences  are  as  universal 
and  natural  as  are  quantitative  identities.  There  must  be  a 
revision  of  the  notion  of  causation,  to  allow  for  the  qualitative 
growth  processes  of  life  and  mind,  for  the  new  modes  of 
qualitative  appearance  that  the  genetic  or  developmental 
series  of  changes  show.  All  vital,  mental  and  social  series  of 
changes  are  of  this  sort :  they  are  really  dynamic,  genetic.  A 
psychological  effect  is  not  £  equivalent'  to  its  antecedent  con 
ditions,  considered  as  its  cause,  nor  in  any  way  identical  with 
them  in  a  quantitative  sense.  In  what  sense  can  we  say,  for 
example,  that  a  choice  is  ' equivalent'  or  'equal'  in 
energy  to  the  antecedent  motives  of  the  agent?  In  what 
intelligible  sense  can  an  organic  adaptation,  upon  whose 
utility  the  subsequent  cause  of  evolution  possibly  depends, 
be  said  to  be  a  mere  transformation  of  energy,  equivalent  to 
the  mechanical  forces  that  condition  it?  Granted  that  so 
far  as  it  is  quantitave,  it  does  follow  the  physical  law,  we 
still  claim  that  the  qualitative  aspects  are  also  there  and  must 
have  their  own  interpretation.  In  many  cases  of  natural 
sequences  we  have  to  deal  with  this  added  aspect  of  change — 
with  genetic  change,  with  growth  and  organization.  We  ob 
serve  qualitative  not  merely  quantitative  phenomena,  modes 
of  appearance  and  organization,  not  mere  units  of  energy; 
and  we  must  recognize  the  making  of  new  modes  of  quality 
in  every  genetic  movement  of  nature.  Nature  achieves  novel 
ties;  there  may  be,  qualitatively  speaking,  more  or  less  in 
the  effect  than  there  is  in  the  cause. 

This  position  is  forced  upon  us  by  the  radical  acceptance  of 
evolution.  Spencer  tried  to  subject  the  whole  evolution 
movement  to  ffle^ntecTianical  conception  of  causation;  and  he 
failed  most  signally.  He  interpreted  all  development  in 


DARWINISM   AND   PHILOSOPHY  87 

terms  of  successive  transformations  of  energy.  Thus  life  and 
mind  alike  were  eviscerated  of  all  their  richer  meaning. 
So  soon,  however,  as  we  give  genetic  change  a  significance  as 
fundamental  as  mechanical  change,  we  reach  a  very  different 
result.  Every  genetic  change  ushers  in  a  real  advance,  a 
progression  on  the  part  of  nature  to  a  higher  mode  of  reality. 
Actually  new  things — novelties — are  daily  achieved  in  life, 
mind  and  society,  results  which  we  can  not  interpret  in  terms 
of  the  mere  composition  of  the  elements  involved.  We 
cannot  predict,  for  example,  the  opinions  of  a  group  by  add 
ing  together  the  convictions  of  the  individuals  of  the  group. 
Similarly,  the  outcome  of  organic  growth  and  of  psychologi 
cal  synthesis  alike  could  not  be  predicted  from  the  most 
exact  knowledge  of  simple  organic  or  psychic  'elements',  if 
we  did  not  already  know  in  this  case  or  that  what  to 
expect.  The  entire  circle  of  ideas  of  'energetics'  is  foreign 
and  artificial  to  these  genetic  modes  of  organization. 

Mechanical  causation,  physical  energetics — these  are,  in 
very  fact,  the  poorest  and  least  interesting  aspects  of  nature. 
They  are  instrumental  conceptions,  fruitful  in  science;  but 
along  with  the  processes  which  these  concepts  generalize,  go 
the  dynamic,  genetic,  evolutionary  modes  of  condition  and 
consequent,  which  are  equally  actual  and,  in  a  comprehensive 
philosophy,  infinitely  more  significant.1 

The  objection,  then,  that  Darwinism  reduces  life  and 
mind  to  physics,  is  quite  beside  the  mark.  On  the  contrary, 
the  very  radicalness  of  Darwin's  conception,  in  forbidding  any 
compromise  with  vitalism,  accidentalism  and  all  forms  of 
obscurantism,  has  compelled  the  recognition  of  progressive 

1  This  point  of  view  is  developed  by  the  writer  under  the  head 
ing  'Theory  of  Genetic  Modes'  in  Development  and  Evohttion, 
chap,  xix;  it  is  forcefully  presented  also  by  Professor  H.  Bergson  in 
his  work,  Evolution  crgatrice. 


DARWIN    AND    THE    HUMANITIES 

movement,  of  real  evolution,  as  of  the  profoundest  essence 
of  nature.  The  reign  of  physical  science  and  of  mechanical 
law  over  the  scientific  and  philosophic  mind  is  over  now,  at 
the  opening  of  the  twentieth  century.  We  have  been  hypno 
tized  by  the  term  '  energy'  long  enough. 

These  illustrations  may  suffice  to  show  with  what  stones 
modern  thinkers  are  laying  the  foundations  of  a  new  philoso 
phy.  I  may  not  now  develop  the  matter  further,  since  my  topic 
has  its  limits  in  the  influence  of  Darwin.  But  it  is  easy  to  see 
that  with  the  conception  of  an  immanent  principle  of  change, 
issuing  in  modes  of  reality  which  are  progressively  more 
and  more  significant  for  the  demands  of  intelligence  and 
life — the  way  is  open  for  an  interpretation  of  the  world  in 
terms  of  an  organization  of  which  progressive  self-integrating 
experience  is  the  type.1 

It  is  sufficient  in  this  place  to  have  shown,  that  in  the  work 
ing  out  of  such  an  interpretation,  the  naturalism  of  Darwin 
has  been  and  will  be  an  important  factor. 

If,  in  conclusion,  a  brief  statement  were  called  for  of  the 
sort  of  influence  Darwin  has  exercised  on  philosophical 
thought,  I  should  sum  it  up  in  somewhat  the  following  terms : 
Darwin  gave  the  death-blow  to  uncritical  vitalism  in  biology, 
to  occultism  in  psychology,  and  to  mysticism  and  formalism 
in  philosophy.  Each  of  these,  alike  progeny  of  the  obscurant 
ism  of  dogmatic  thought,  has  in  turn  yielded  before  the  con 
ception  of  natural  law  and  order  embodied  by  Darwin  in  the 
theory  of  natoaTsdectionf^^Thi s  in  turn  requires  the  radi 
cal  acceptance  of  a  genetic  or  dynamic  view  of  the  world. 

1  It  should  be  remembered  that  Hegel  attempted  systematically 
to  incorporate  the  idea  of  development  in  a  system  which  is  rad 
ically  idealistic  in  character. 


.  DARWINISM  AND   PHILOSOPHY  89 

F§  The  theory  of  natural  selection  is  to  be  accepted  not  merely 
as  a  law  of  biology  as  such,  but  as  a  principle  of  the  natural 
world,  which  finds  appropriate  application  in  all  the  sciences 
of  life  and  mind. 


~y 

rely 
ural 
ices  A 


CHAPTER  VI 

DARWINISM  AND  RELIGION1 

The  growth  of  a  positively  scientific  and  naturalistic  method 
of  enquiry  in  the  mental  and  moral  sciences,  and  of  the  his 
torical  point  of  view  in  the  political  and  social  sciences, 
could  not  fail  to  show  itself,  also,  in  the  study  of  the  phenomena 
of  religion.  The  topic,  it  is  evident,  is  open  to  approach 
from  the  side  both  of  historical  and  of  psychological  science. 
We  find,  accordingly  that  the  analytic  and  formal  methods 
of  studying  religion,  which  have  been  so  long  in  vogue,  have 
,  in  recent  years  yielded  to  what  is  known  as  the  'genetic' 
method.  This  latter  concerns  itself  with  the  study  of  religion  in 
its  development  in  the  individual  and  its  evolution  in  the  race. 

This  study,  as  now-a-days  prosecuted,  takes  on,  as  I  have 
just  intimated,  two  great  forms,  in  both  of  which  we  find  the 
further  carrying  out  of  the  influences  already  characterized 
as  Darwinian. 

I.  Anthropo- genetic  study: — the  study  of  the  modes  or 
forms  of  religion  viewed  historically,  racially,  comparatively. 
It  comprises  the  historical  investigation  of   religion   in  all 
its  forms,  considered  as  a  social  institution,  and  as  a  factor 
in  the  evolution  of  human  culture.     It  is  an  important  chap 
ter  in  Anthropology. 

II.  Psycho- genetic  study: — the  study  of  the  modes,  stages, 
objects  of  personal  religious  experience  as  such.     Its  prob- 

1  Revised  text  of  a  paper  presented  to  the  Fourth  Inter.  Cong, 
of  the  Hist,  of  Religion,  Oxford,  August,  1908,  under  the  title  'The 
Genetic  Study  of  Religion'. 

90 


DARWINISM   AND   RELIGION  9 1 

v- 

lem  is  that  of  the  development  of  personal  religion  in  the 
individual:  a  problem  of  Psychology. 

The  former  of  these  branches  of  the  genetic  study  of  religion 
may  be  called  the  Comparative  Science  of  religion,  the  latter 
its  Genetic  Psychology.  And  to  one  who  entertains  both 
these  points  of  view,  finding  interesting  conclusions  estab 
lished  in  both  fields,  the  further  important  question  arises  as 
to  the  relation  of  the  two  sets  of  results  to  each  other.  There 
must  be,  indeed,  a  comparison  and  correlation  of  the  results 
reached  respectively  by  the  historical  student,  on  the  one 
hand,  and  the  psychological  student,  on  the  other  hand. 
Anthropology  and  psychology  are  thus  brought  together  in 
the  genetic  investigation  of  one  of  the  most  important  of 
our  human  interests. 

I  wish  in  this  brief  chapter  merely  to  point  out  that  there 
are  certain  very  interesting  points  of  correlation  already 
established  and  that  these  are  the  fruits  of  the  genetic  method 
pursued  in  the  spirit  of  Darwinism.  The  results  of  genetic 
study  in  the  one  field,  that  of  psychology,  has  confirmed  some 
of  the  most  remarkable  generalizations  reached  in  the  other, 
that  of  Anthropology. 


In  the  first  place,  however,  a  word  is  necessary  as  to  the 
relation  of  these  two  great  fields  of  inquiry  to  each  other. 
When  they  are  viewed  genetically,  it  is  evident  that  they 
are  not  really  two  fields,  two  sets  of  phenomena.  The  series 
of  anthropological  facts,  when  traced  in  their  development 
in  human  history,  from  the  more  primitive  to  the  more 
developed  stages  of  religious  culture,  must  of  course  be 
interpreted  by  the  actual  religious  experience  of  individuals 
at  the  several  stages.  Each  religious  institution,  at  the  time 
it  was  alive,  required  men  having  vital  religious  experiences 


92  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

of  a  particular  sort.  The  recognition  of  this  enables  us  to 
establish  a  canon  of  anthropological  research,  to  the  effect 
that  no  result  of  such  research  can  be  finally  made  out,  in  the 
interpretation  of  a  given  set  of  facts,  unless  the  psychology 
of  the  group  or  tribe  in  question  be  such  as  to  support  and 
confirm  it. 

For  example,  the  contention  that  an  'idea  of  God'  as  a 
being  'ethically  perfect',  or  'metaphysically  infinite',  is  present 
in  the  crudest  religions,  is  refuted  when  we  remember  the 
simple  fact,  established  by  psychology,  that  the  religious 
experience  of  individuals,  in  the  primitive  stages  of  culture, 
does  not  contain  such  an  'idea  of  God.'  The  view,  too, 
that  the  object  of  religious  worship  is  always  a  'spirit',  requires 
that  we  make  a  new  definition  of  '  spirit '  for  each  of  the  stages 
of  religious  experience  which  we  find  to  be  ever  more  crude 
as  we  trace  the  history  backward.  Could  such  or  such  an 
object  of  worship,  conceived  in  spiritual  terms,  have  been 
present  at  the  particular  stage  under  investigation — that  is 
the  question  it  is  necessary  to  ask  in  each  case.  And  it  is 
the  psychologist  who  must  give  the  answer. 

The  reverse  is  also  true.  Vital  religious  experiences  issue 
in  typical  modes  of  religious  life,  and  embody  themselves 
in  institutions,  which  the  anthropologist  is  called  upon  to  study. 
The  psychologist,  tracing  out  the  development  of  the  type 
of  experience  he  calls  religious,  must  constantly  recognize 
the  checks  afforded  by  anthropology.  He  cannot,  for  exam 
ple,  rest  content  with  an  individualistic  theory  of  religion — 
the  view  that  religion  springs  up  in  the  individual  in  the  form 
of  rational  insight  or  private  intuition — in  the  face  of  the 
conclusion  drawn  from  comparative  and  anthropological 
study,  to  the  effect  that  religion  is,  in  its  origin,  always 
social — always  an  institution  of  gradual  evolution,  embodying 
the  results  of  social  intercourse,  and  showing  a  certain  unity 


DARWINISM   AND    RELIGION  93 

of  personal  motive  and  practice  among  the  individuals  of  a 
community. 

These  two  sciences  indeed,  share  the  demand  made  also 
upon  other  sciences  in  which  both  individual  development 
and  racial  evolution  are  under  investigation.  Social  life,  at 
any  stage  of  racial  evolution,  cannot  be  held  to  embody  prin 
ciples  of  organization,  nor  to  comprise  institutions,  for  which 
full  ground  cannot  be  found  in  the  personal  growth  and 
capacity  of  the  individuals  of  that  group  at  that  time.  On 
the  other  hand,  psychology  cannot  hold  that  certain  types 
of  thought  and  life  were  current  in  any  group  of  peoples 
unless  the  anthropologist  in  turn  actually  finds  institutional 
or  other  evidence  of  such  experiences,  as  historical  fact. 
Personal  experience  can  never  release  itself  from  the  bond 
to  racial  culture  which  gives  it  its  necessary  environment  and 
support.  In  the  case  before  us  this  means  that  a  religion 
is  always  the  embodiment  of  the  actual  religious  experience 
of  individuals  of  a  certain  grade  of  culture,  while  religious 
experience  in  turn  is  always  a  personal  interpretation  of 
an  existing  religion.  Not  only  religious  conformity,  but  also 
religious  revolt,  involves  the  assimilation  and  re-interpretation 
of  what  is  found  in  actual  religious  institutions. 

In  their  nature  and  order,  therefore,  the  stages  discovered 
in  the  development  of  the  personal  religious  experience  of 
individuals  coincide  or  concur,  in  a  large  way,  with  those 
discovered  in  the  history  of  religion  itself. 

It  is  not  my  object,  however,  to  dwell  upon  these  rules  of 
scientific  procedure,  nor  to  illustrate  them  in  detail.  They 
show,  however,  the  rapproachement  between  these  two 
sciences,  brought  about  by  the  evolution  theory.  I  wish,  on 
the  contrary,  to  pass  at  once  to  my  main  point — which  is 
that  the  method  is  justified  by  the  striking  parallelism  or  con 
currence  of  results  in  these  two  relatively  independent  fields. 


94  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

I  may  now  proceed  to  cite  cases  of  such  parallelism  or 
concurrence.  They  are  all  well  established,  as  I  believe, 
by  recent  studies  in  psychology  and  anthropology. 

II 

It  is  necessary,  at  the  start,  to  state  certain  of  the  results 
of  historical  study — comparative  ' anthropo-genetic  results'— 
as  a  basis  for  the  selection  of  our  psychological  data.  I 
think  the  following  general  statements  will  be  widely  accepted 
by  anthropologists  and  students  of  comparative  religion;  if 
not  just  in  the  form  here  adopted,  still  without  essential 
modification  of  meaning. 

i.  There  is  no  one  form  always  assumed  by  the  object  of 
worship,  no  single  embodiment  of  deity  common  to  all 
religions.  The  form  of  the  object  of  worship  is  subordinate 
to  the  meaning  given  to  it  in  the  intention  of  the  devotee. 
The  actual  object — the  content  'presented'  or  set  up  before 
the  mind,  to  speak  in  psychological  terms — varies  from  the 
crudest  physical  and  inanimate  objects  up  to  the  highest 
abstractions  of  thought  and  the  noblest  creations  of  art. 

2~/What  is  common,  on  the  other  hand,  to  all  objects  of 
religious  veneration  is  their  symbolism,  their  meaning  as 
bearing  the  further  interpretation  given  them  by  their  religious 
use.  There  is  no  fixed  religious  'idea,'  but  rather  a  common 
way  of  treating  various  ideas  in  thought,  feeling  and  intention. 
Objects  of  many  sorts  fulfil  in  common  a  group  of  personal 
and  social  demands  which  we  describe  as  religious.  What 
all '  gods '  have  in  common  is  their  meaning  for  the  worshipper, 
whereby  they  afford  appropriate  ends  or  termini  for  his 
attitudes  and  dispositions  of  worship. 

3.  Religion  is  found  to  be  everywhere  essentially  a  social 
phenomenon,  an  institution  of  first-rate  public  significance 
in  its  time  and  place.  Religious  rites  are  bound  up  with — 


DARWINISM   AND    RELIGION  95 

originate  in  or  with — give  value  to — a  great  body  of  conven 
tions,  customs,  traditions,  laws.  The  religious  sanctions, 
the  rewards  and  punishments  prescribed  by  religion  for  cer 
tain  types  of  conduct,  are  earlier  in  social  evolution  than  the 
legal  and  ethical  sanctions.  In  primitive  culture,  the  temple 
is  the  locus  of  social  authority,  and  the  priest  is  the  executive 
of  the  social  will.  Moreover,  religious  authority  remains 
the  court  of  final  appeal,  which  interprets  and  develops  the 
growing  body  of  social  tradition,  and  adds  by  its  decisions  to 
the  mass  of  social  rights,  duties,  privileges  and  beliefs. 

4.  The  embodiment  of  the  religious  meaning,  what  we 
have  called  the  'content'  of  the  object  of  religious  worship, 
the  deity,  is  always  personal  or  quasi-personal;  that  is,  it 
always  has  for  the  worshipper  the  significance  of  an  agency 
like  himself.  However  dead  the  mere  thing  of  worship,  the 
image,  the  fetish,  the  work  of  art,  may  be,  it  still  means  a 
center  of  behavior  which  may  be  taken  to  indicate  an  attitude 
on  the  part  of  the  God  toward  the  worshipper. 

These  are  results  established  by  anthropology  for  which  we 
may  seek  confirmation  in  psychology.  They  stand  out  as 
features  of  the  historical  movement  of  religious  evolution, 
when  we  look  at  its  longitudinally  progress  through  the  ages. 
They  apply  to  all  the  stages,  and  become  the  differentia  of 
the  movement:  so  that,  by  applying  these  criteria,  we  can 
define  a  movement  of  culture  or  an  institution  as  religious. 
We  may  sum  them  up  for  our  present  purposes  somewhat  in 
this  way:  religion,  historically  considered,  is,  (i)  a  mass  of 
developing  meaning  or  tradition  more  or  less  successfully 
embodied  in  a  series  of  objects,  ideas  and  beliefs.  This 
mass  of  meaning  is  (2)  socially  derived,  established  and 
preserved.  For  the  individual  (3)  it  takes  on  the  form  of 
a  personal  god,  correlative  with  his  own  personal  self,  and 
developing  in  his  experience  with  the  growth  of  his  own  per 
sonality. 


g6  DARWIN   AND   THE    HUMANITIES 

III 

If  these  things  be  true — if  religion  is  what  the  gods  mean 
to  the  worshipper — if  this  meaning  is  social  and  personal, 
fulfilling  a  demand  that  arises  in  the  development  of  the 
individual  as  a  person — if  these  things  be  true,  then  as  psy 
chologists  we  should  find  most  interesting  'concurrences' 
between  these  results  and  our  own.  To  show  that  this  is  the 
case  we  will  now  consider  in  turn  certain  results  reached  in 
genetic  and  social  psychology;  and  then  go  on  to  show  their 
bearing  in  the  present  connection. 

The  question  for  psychology,  of  course,  is  the  broad  one, 
what  is  religious  experience? — is  it  the  sort  of  experience, 
in  the  individual,  that  could  and  does  embody  itself  in  the 
social  institutions  described  by  anthropology  in  the  foregoing 
terms?  Is  religious  experience,  in  short,  what  it  would  be 
if  the  anthropologists  are  right  in  their  definition  of  religion  ? 
Let  us  enquire  broadly  then  what  the  psychologist  of  today 
has  to  say  about  personal  religious  experience. 

A  truth  common  to  the  genetic  and  social  psychology  of 
today,  is  embodied  in  the  statement  that  the  development  of 
self-consciousness  in  the  individual  is  not  a  private  move 
ment,  circumscribed  by  the  single  person's  mind.  On  the 
contrary,  this  development  is  social  to  the  core.  It  involves, 
as  we^have  seen  on  an  earlier  page,  intercourse  with  other 
persons.  It  is  through  the  imitative  and  other  give-and-take 
processes  proper  to  all  education  that  the  individual's  thought 
of  himself  in  personal  terms  is  built  up.  The  conscious 
ness  of  self  is  not  an  intuition,  a  bit  of  rational  insight,  shot 
into  his  mind,  as  so  many  seem  to  think.  It  is  gradually 
formed  through  social  experience  with  other  selves;  it  is  at 
first  crude,  imperfect,  and  subject  to  many  illusions.  Only 
gradually  are  the  boundaries  of  the  single  self  marked  out 


DARWINISM   AND   RELIGION  97 

and  the  limits  of  one's  own  'self  determined.  And  this 
content,  thus  socially  derived  through  intercourse,  is  read 
again  into  each  person  of  the  social  group  in  the  terms  in 
which  the  individual  is  able  to  conceive  it  of  himself;  only 
to  be  read  again  into  himself,  with  the  added  knowledge 
derived  from  his  attempt  to  understand  others.  The  result 
ing  self,  the  self  of  self-consciousness,  is  what  we  have  called 
above  a  'socius,'  a  companion,  a  self-among-selves,  a  self 
that  maintains  a  life  of  give-and-take,  of  intercourse  and 
mutual  reaction  with  others  in  a  series  of  social  situations. 
Each  such  'socius,'  by  his  very  apprehension  of  himself, 
apprehends  also  the  relationships  which  give  him. his  social 
status  and  place. 

If  this  is  the  nature  of  the  thought  of  self,  its  materials  being 
common  to  many  individuals  alike,  then  the  dispositions,  emo 
tions,  and  attitudes  characteristic  of  the  self  will  be  the  same, 
or  similar,  toward  persons;  that  is,  these  dispositions  and 
attitudes  will  be  not  private  and  individual,  but  common  and 
social.  They  will  attach  to  self-in-general — to  your,  my, 
him-self.  My  fellow-feeling  for  one  in  pain,  for  example,  will 
show  itself  as  naturally  for  you  in  the  form  of  sympathy, 
as  for  myself  in  the  form  of  grief  and  self-love.  So  with  all 
the  personal  emotions  and  passions.  They  do  not  belong  to 
an  isolated  person,  who  considers  his  own  interest  alone; 
but  to  a  'socius',  a  companion,  who  thinks  along  with  himself 
of  all  the  other  selves  as  well. 

The  first  result  to  be  noted,  therefore,  in  the  consideration 
of  the  psychology  of  personality  is  that  the  individual's  devel 
opment  is  dependent  upon  social  relationships,  and  his  atti 
tudes  toward  his  fellows  in  these  relationships — sympathetic, 
altruistic,  social — spring  up  naturally  with  his  knowledge 
or  thought  of  himself. 

Again,  second,  we  find,  in  the  development  of  the  sense  of 


98  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

self  that  there  are  two  contrasted  poles  or  points  of  reference 
which  stand  out  in  more  or  less  contrast  in  all  the  situations 
of  life.  There  is,  on  the  one  hand,  the  individual  personal 
self,  the  'ego,'  in  which  the  material  takes  on  the  form  of 
'my-self:'  and  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  the  self  of  the 
other  person  to  whom  the  ego  stands  in  relation — called  the 
'alter,'  or  'other-self.'  These  two  seem,  on  occasion,  to  be 
in  rather  strong  contrast  to  each  other,  and  the  question 
arises  whether  the  statement  of  this  state  of  relative  opposition 
between  the  'ego'  and  the  'alter'  does  not  contradict  the 
statement  just  made  to  the  effect  that  the  self-thought  is  one. 

The  solution  of  this  apparent  contradiction  leads  us  to  a 
third  psychological  position  in  the  statement  of  which  we 
come  back  to  the  topic  of  religion  again.  There  are  in  every 
mind — the  child's,  say,  when  he  thinks  of  himself  as  being  in 
a  given  situation  with  others — not  only  the  two  contrasted 
selves,  facing  each  other  and  urging,  possibly,  their  opposing 
interests;  but  also,  in  addition,  a  sense  of  the  presence  of  a 
possible  'good  self,'  a  higher  or  ideal  personality,  whose 
decision  would  be,  in  all  cases,  the  proper  and  correct  one. 
This  is  what  is  called  the  'ideal  self.'  It  is  the  germ  of  all 
experience  properly  called  moral  or  religious;  and  its  impor 
tance  warrants  our  saying  a  little  more  about  it. 

In  all  the  progress  of  the  mind,  the  imagination  is  the  instru 
ment  of  learning  and  discovery.  There  is  a  constant  project- 
tion  of  our  meanings  by  the  imagination,  a  reaching  forward, 
in  the  way  of  assumption  and  hypothesis — the  attempt  to 
imagine  and  forestall  what  is  still  to  come.  In  this  way 
many  of  the  problems  of  actual  life  are  solved  in  advance 
by  the  imagination.  All  experimentation,  in  science  and  in 
practical  life,  depends  upon  this,  involving  as  it  does,  the 
imaginative  building  up  of  hypotheses  and  their  testing  to 
find  out  whether,  as  matter  of  fact,  they  work. 


DARWINISM   AND    RELIGION  99 

In  this  way  the  imagination  is  submitted  to  the  control  of 
fact  or  truth.  The  external  world  becomes  a  'control'  of 
knowledge,  regulating  the  use  of  imagination;  and  the  world 
of  persons  becomes  the  control  of  the  imagination  is  the 
sphere  of  personal  interests,  desires  and  achievements. 

This  movement  of  the  imagination  takes  place  also  in  the 
sphere  of  the  personal  self.  The  imaginative  projection  of 
personality  takes  on  the  form  of  an  ideal  self,  a  person  for 
whom  the  contradictions  and  struggles  of  the  actual  opposi 
tion  of  selves  do  not  exist,  the  person  who  knows  all,  who 
is  perfect,  who  furnishes,  in  the  world  of  ideal  truths  and 
values,  the  control  of  the  imagination.  Just  as  there  is  an 
ideal  truth  by  which  the  imagination  of  things  and  events 
is  to  be  controlled,  and  also  an  ideal  goodness  by  which  the 
practical  strivings  and  relations  of  life  should  be  controlled, 
so  finally  there  is  the  ideal  personality,  which  includes  the 
partial  and  contrasting  selves  of  our  actual  lives.  This  ideal, 
the  ideal  self,  is  'God.' 

Godjs  Reconstruction  of  the  imagination,  beyond  the  con 
crete  single  cases  of  self -hood  that  we  know:  it  is  an  ideal 
set  up  and  considered  as  actual.  Considered  as  a  factor 
in  experience,  God  is  the  supposed  or  imagined  Self,  which 
is  the  outcome  of  the  self-movement  toward  perfection — the 
control-meaning  anticipated  by  all  the  partial  adjustments 
which  finite  selves  effect  to  one  another.  As  the  ethical  de 
mand  or  postulate  is  one  of  a  completed  social  order,  and 
its  ideal  one  of  harmonious  practical  relationships  in  a  social 
community;  so  the  religious  demand  or  postulate  is  that  of 
a  perfect  self,  a  fully  realized  or  complete  person,  in  whom 
the  opposition  between  private  and  public  interests  would 
be  completely  overcome. 

These  two  ideals,  the  social  and  the  religious,  it  should  be 
remarked,  are  correlative  to  each  other.  The  perfect  social 


100  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

order  requires  the  morally  perfect  individual;  and  the  perfect 
individual  could  arise  only  in  the  midst  of  a  perfect  social 
order.  They  indicate  one  and  the  same  ideal,  when  differ 
ently  approached.  Both  represent  the  movement  of  the 
growth  of  the  self — one  toward  practical  adjustment,  the 
other  toward  inner  perfection,  harmony  and  tranquility. 

With  this  brief  statement  of  the  bearing  on  our  topic  of 
recent  psychological  theory  as  to  the  growth  of  personality, 
we  are  prepared  to  see  in  what  manner  it  confirms  the  teach 
ings  of  anthropology  respecting  religion. 

Psychology,  in  fact,  by  the  establishment  of  this  view  of 
the  social  character  of  the  self  and  of  its  development  in  the 
realm  of  ideals  of  morals  and  religion,  confirms  at  one  stroke 
certain  most  interesting  results  in  anthropology.  Let  us 
turn  now  to  the  points  of  harmony  or  concurrences  between 
the  two  sciences. 

First,  we  have  seen  that,  for  psychology,  the  ideal  self  is  an 
interpretation  which  arises  naturally  and  normally  in  experi 
ence  with  the  growth  of  the  personal  consciousness  of  self. 
It  is  relatively  crude  or  refined  in  its  meaning,  according  to 
the  stage  of  development  of  the  self.  The  ideal  develops 
pari  passu  with  the  actual  self. 

This,  it  is  evident,  is  in  full  harmony  with  the  anthropolo 
gist's  finding  to  the  effect  that  the  meaning  cherished  by 
religion  is  not  identified  with  the  mere  object  that  bears  it, 
but  is  always  symbolic;  and  that  this  meaning  varies  with  the 
stage  of  culture  and  the  type  of  social  life  of  the  tribe  or 
group.  Now  it  is  a  crude  'animation'  or  'personification;' 
again  one  of  nature's  forces  or  typical  operations  is  made 
vaguely  'spiritual,'  as  the  agent  of  vengeance  or  aid:  again, 
in  the  higher  reaches  of  culture,  a  work  of  art  is  made  to 
symbolize  the  religious  mystery;  and  yet  again  the  object 
takes  on  the  form  of  a  rational  system  of  beliefs.  All  this 


DARWINISM    AND   RELIGION  IOI 

shows  a  real  evolution  in  religious  experience,  proceeding 
concurrently  in  the  individual  and  the  race — appearing  not 
only  in  the  symbolic  meaning,  the  personal  intention,  which 
spiritualizes  or  'personalizes'  the  framework  of  ideas  of 
objective  symbols,  but  also  in  the  choice  of  the  things,  ideas, 
concepts,  symbols  which  serve  as  framework.  There  is  a 
progressive  refinement,  both  in  the  idea,  the  divine  object, 
and  in  its  spiritual  meaning. 

Second,  the  social  character  of  religion,  as  made  out  by 
anthropology,  finds  its  explanation  in  the  social  nature  of 
the  self,  as  discovered  by  psychology.  There  is  here  also  a 
striking  case  of  harmony  or  concurrence  between  the  two 
sciences. 

It  appears  in  this  way:  the  ideal  self  or  deity  to  the  individ 
ual,  is  the  further  carrying  out,  in  the  imagination,  of  the 
self -meaning;  and  this  includes  other  individuals  as  well  as 
the  personal  self.  It  is  the  ideal  of  a  group,  of  a  set  of  social 
relations,  showing  practical  and  moral  oppositions,  embar 
rassments  and  achievements.  It  is  not  the  ideal  held  by 
other  tribes  and  races.  The  deity  shows  the  growth  of  the 
normal  social  relations,  and  reflects  their  character,  because 
he  is  the  projected  personal  ideal  of  the  group.  While  the 
deity  must  be  thought  of  by  these  individuals  as  apart  from 
them,  since  he  is  personal,  yet  he  is  the  controlling  spiritual 
presence,  the  voice,  the  oracle  of  the  group,  and  may  be 
approached  through  the  proper  mediation  with  rites  and 
ceremonies.  The  tribe's  deity  is  in  this  important  sense,  then, 
the  tribal  spirit;  he  is  conceived  in  terms  of  the  tribal  self. 
The  ideal  that  hovers  over  the  personal  self  of  the  individual 
and  impregnates  his  spiritual  life,  is  one  with  the  tribal  or 
national  self-consciousness.  'Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephe- 
sians'  is  not  only  a  formula  of  personal  religious  experience; 
it  is  also  a  proclamation  of  civic  or  national  unity :  and  both 


102  DARWIN    AND    THE   HUMANITIES 

are  possible  in  one  because,  in  the  process  by  which  the  indi 
vidual  idealizes  his  life  in  community  with  others,  he  also 
in  common  with  them,  erects  a  communal  or  national  ideal 
"The  perfect  self,"  he  might  say,  "which  I  should  attain,  is 
the  same  as  that  which  you  also  find  you  should  attain;  and 
it  is  the  same  that  we  both  imagine  as  our  national  spirit 
patron,  or  God.  Deity  may  always  be  taken,  therefore 
to  reveal  the  communal  ideal  of  personality,  as  that  develops 
continuously,  while,  at  the  same  time,  it  supplies  the  appro 
priate  object  for  the  individual's  personal  worship.1 

Third.  In  a  third  respect  also — that  in  which  anthropology 
establishes  the  personal  character  of  God  considered  as 
object  of  religious  devotion— a  very  clear  confirmation  comes 
from  psychology. 

Of  course,  if  religious  experience  proceeds  by  an  idealiza 
tion  of  self,  as  psychology  asserts,  nothing  but  a  persona 
self  can  be  its  appropriate  object.  The  principle  point  ol 
interest,  then,  becomes  the  actual  manifestation  of  this  process 
of  idealization.  This  is  what  anthropology  supplies  in  greai 
detail.  The  psychological  need  of  objectivication  is  always 
present;  it  takes  dn  forms  indicative  of  the  state  of  culture  o: 
the  particular  community.  In  very  primitive  times,  before  th< 
race  has  clearly  learned  to  distinguish  persons  as  such  fron 
the  more  active  and  capricious  manifestations  of  nature,  these 
latter  are  'vitalized,'  'personalized,'  'anthropomorphized 
by  the  religious  consciousness.  Moving,  capricious,  explosive 
unpredictable  things  and  events  are  taken  for  manifestation: 
of  deity — portents,  omens,  eclipses,  earthquakes,  diseases 
especially  nervous  and  mental  manifestations — all  unusua 

1  The  Jehovah  of  the  Hebrews  is  the  embodiment  both  of  the 
national  aspirations,  as  voiced  in  the  religion  of  the  prophets,  and  alsc 
of  the  ethical  qualities  of  the  Jews;  the  contrast  which  Jehovah  pre 
sents  to  the  polytheisic  Gods  of  the  Greeks  has  always  attracted  com 
ment. 


DARWINISM   AND   RELIGION  103 

or  obscure  processes  and  happenings;  and  at  this  stage  the 
objects  adopted  to  represent  and  embody  deity  are  similarly 
crude.  But  they  represent,  as  the  omens  of  nature  do,  the 
devotee's  ways  of  representing  the  ideal  self.  The  amulet, 
the  fetish,  the  idol  in  some  conventionalized  form,  stands 
for  the  deity;  not  indeed  merely  standing  for  it,  but  really 
being  it,  in  the  sense  of  embodying  its  essential  presence  and 
meaning  to  the  worshipper.  These  are  not  for  him  dead 
things;  they  are  centers  of  life — what  would  be  to  us  cer 
tainly  a  crude  life,  a  low  order  of  self-hood,  but  to  him  just 
what  our  refined,  artistic  and  rational  symbolism  is  to  us. 

This  intent  to  discover  deity,  in  all  stages  of  culture  essen 
tially  the  same,  shows  itself  in  many  devices  for  approaching 
the  indwelling  life  or  spirit.  The  same  devices  are  effectual 
in  actual  life — a  further  indication  that  the  essence  of  the 
religious  meaning  is  personal.  The  child  approaches  his 
father  in  much  the  same  way  as  the  religious  devotee  ap 
proaches  the  Great  Father:  he  endeavors  to  please,  to  placate, 
to  appease,  to  influence  in  some  way,  the  action  and  dispo 
sition  of  the  superior  person.  In  religious  history,  to  make 
this  appeal  effective,  an  elaborate  system  of  mediating  rites 
and  personalities  is  developed. 

In  later  development,  such  attempts  to  establish  a  happy 
relation  with  a  remote  and  not  impartial  deity  are  superseded 
by  other  means  of  attaining  communion  and  union  with  God; 
means  of  bringing  the  private  self  into  common  life  with  its 
ideal.  Expiation,  atonement,  reconciliation,  communion, 
these  are  all  terms  for  aspects  of  this  one  great  movement 
of  personality.  It  testifies  to  the  truth  of  the  view  that  religion 
is  a  matter  of  progressive  personal  idealization. 

The  sacrifice  of  the  devotee  of  Baal,  or  that  of  the  victim 
of  Juggernaut,  the  suffering  of  the  ascetic,  and  the  resignation 
of  the  martyr,  all  spring  from  the  same  motive — the  need 


104  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

to  be  at  one  with  the  Ideal,  the  need  to  be  the  Ideal  Self,  whose 
form  and  whose  requirements  the  growth  of  individual  and 
tribe  alike  prescribe.  Be  the  form  what  it  may,  be  the  object 
worshipped  never  so  mean,  be  the  religious  mode  of  expres 
sion  never  so  barbarous,  cruel,  unaesthetic,  all  this  is  unim 
portant;  for  through  it  all  the  striving  of  the  spirit  to  realize 
what  the  object  stands  for,  its  groping  to  be  at  one  with  its 
personal  and  social  ideal,  this  is  always  there,  and  this  is 
religion.1 

IV 

In  the  three  respects  now  pointed  out,  the  concurrence  in 
result  of  researches  in  anthropology  and  psychology  is  strik 
ing  and  important.  When  we  come  to  carry  out  the  details 
a  little  further,  certain  additional  points  of  interest  appear 
which  I  may  briefly  state  as  corollaries. 

a.  It  appears  from  this  account,  th^t  religion  is  not  an 
artifact  in  human  culture,  not  a  secondary  and  useless  product 
of  human  evolution — not  an  c  epiphenomenon '  merely.  On 
the  contrary,  it  embodies  an  essential  phase  of  personal 
nr™T£TE— ar.  ocp^t  ^{rh  ^rtwg  *tT1f  fi|f>lfp  1>n  ^e  individual's 
development  and  in  the  evolution  of  societies.  The  personal 
self  cannot  grow  without  constantly  taking  from  society  its 
essential  nourishment;  nor  can  it  grow  without  in  turn  'eject 
ing  '  "agam""  mTolHe^social  fellows  its  own  experiences  of  strug 
gle  and  achievement.  Thus  by  a  two-fold  movement,  the 
ideal  personality  is  constantly  reconstructed;  it  rests  upon 
the  basis  of  growing  personal  experience  and  social  usage. 

1  One  of  the  biological  thinkers  of  the  past  generation  who  in 
terpreted  the  Deity  as  an  ideal  person — a  personal  'eject',  to  use  his 
term— was  G.  J.  Romanes.  The  psychological  view  here  sketched 
is  worked  out  in  detail  in  the  chapters  on  Religion  (chaps,  viii 
and  x)  of  the  writer's  Social  and  Ethical  Interpretations;  see  also 
the  arts,  on  'Religion'  by  several  authors  in  the  Diet,  of  Philosophy. 


DARWINISM   AND   RELIGION  105 

b.  Again,  from  the  anthropological  point  of  view,  we  see 
that  religious  institutions,  cults,  usages  of  all  sorts  are  a 
necessary  part  of  the  manifestations  of  human  life.  Every 
where  the  religious  impulse  shows  itself  in  some  concrete 
social  form;  embodies  itself,  so  to  speak,  in  the  garments 
of  history.  The  heathen  carves  out  an  idol  with  his  hands;  it 
is  the  vehicle  of  his  religious  faith.  The  ethnologist  discovers 
it  centuries  after,  unravels  its  meaning,  and  preserves  it  in 
a  museum  as  an  object-lesson  in  the  culture  of  the  epoch  it 
represents.  The  philosophical  Deist,  at  the  other  end  of 
the  historical  scale,  works  out  the  reasons  for  his  faith, 
denning  his  Deity  in  abstract  propositions;  these  are  the  vehi 
cles  of  his  religious  faith.  The  literary  collector  preserves 
his  manuscript  in  a  library — the  museum  of  written  ideas. 
Both  alike,  together  with  all  the  innumerable  other  relics 
deposited  along  the  line  of  historical  culture,  from  heathen 
idol  to  philosophical  creed,  reveal  the  one  impulse,  exhibit 
the  same,  the  uniform  human  need :  that  of  setting  up  a  Self, 
ideal  in  character,  personal  in  form,  as  the  goal  of  develop 
ment  and  the  end  of  striving. 

To    eradicate    religion,   therefore,  would  be  to  mutilate 
personality  and  deflect  the  course  of  development  both  of 
individual  spiritual  life  and  of  social  progress.     The  need 
of  religion  is  the  same  for  both.     Individuals  find  in  an  object, 
>  a  symbol,  a  creed,  the  embodiment  of  the  ideal  which  satis- 
|  fies  their  religious  needs;  and  this,  just  through  the  public 
?  or  social  character  of  the  embodiment  and  the  means  of  its 
'  realization,  issues  in  a  cult,  a  church,  a  religious  communion. 
Man  cannot  have  a  private  religion;  men  must  be  religious 
together.     They  cannot  be  religious  together  without  a  tradi 
tion,  a  local  home,  a  more  or  less  elaborate  ritual  or  body  of 
procedure.     The   creed,    on   the   one  hand,  is  the  natural 
embodiment  of  the  objective  religious  content  or  system  of 


106  DARWIN    AND    THE    HUMANITIES 

ideas;  the  cult,  on  the  other  hand,  is  the  equally  natural 
embodiment  of  the  social  processes  which  unite  the  individuals 
in  loyalty  to  a  spiritual  order. 

One  may  say,  of  course,  that  humanity  might  have  devel 
oped  otherwise,  might  have  rid  itself  of  religion,  or  might 
do  so  still.  Possibly,  had  humanity  itself  been  different. 
What  might  have  been,  is  a  different  question  from  what  has 
been.  We  can  only  conjecture  what  the  body  and  mind 
alike  would  have  been — to  take  another  case — if  any  one  of 
the  great  animal  or  mental  functions  had  been  lacking  or 
had  been  much  altered.  The  issue  would  have  been  different, 
granted  there  could  have  been  a  development  at  all.  So 
here:  the  process  of  self -consciousness  normally  issues  in 
social  and  moral  life,  and  this  idealizes  itself  in  religion. 
What  development  of  personality  might  have  been  possible, 
had  this  social  bond  been  absent,  who  can  tell?  It  is  not 
our  business  to  find  out.  But  we  can  say — as  we  have  said 
just  above — that  if,  in  the  future,  by  processes  of  reflection, 
hedonistic,  egoistic,  anarchistic,  Nitschian  or  other,  religion 
be  eliminated  from  human  life,  it  will  nevertheless  certainly 
have  its  sublimated  equivalent  in  some  form  of  renewed  mys 
ticism,  in  which  the  outreach  toward  the  ideal  will  again 
embody  itself.  The  time  is  full  of  indications  of  this.  The 
man  who  scoffs  at  a  creed  stands  in  awe  before  the  mysteries 
of  table-turning  and  spirit-rapping;  and  the  sceptic  in  the 
matter  of  miracles,  accepts  faith  cures,  telepathic  messages 
from  the  unseen  world,  second  sight  and  other  equally  miracu 
lous  violations  of  the  natural  order.  The  religious  spirit, 
in  short,  outlives  its  recurrent  forms  of  embodjr^nt^andjhe 
rejection  of  this  religion  or  tnat,  inis  ideal  or  that,  is  always 
in  the  interest  of  some  other  embodiment,  in  which  the  same 
spiritual  movement  hastens  to  clothe  itself. 

c.    Finally,  coming  back  to  the  sober  tasks  of  science,  we 


DARWINISM   AND   RELIGION  107 

see  that  religion  is  an  impo^^^^  every 

point  of  "view.    Important  vistas  are  opened  upinmstory, 

in  sociology,  in  education,  so  soon  as  \ve  see  that  there  is  one 
genetic  motive  only,  one  factor  at  work,  in  the  development 
of  the  individual  and  the  progress  of  society;  it  is  only  the 
growth  of  human  personality.  Such  enquiry  unifies  special 
researches  in  many  fields.  The  study  of  religion  throws 
light  upon  politics,  upon  industry,  upon  education — upon 
all  the  departments  and  interests  in  which  the  human  spirit 
shows  its  activities.  For  the  religious  motive  is  a  comprehen 
sive  social  motive;  in  religious  history,  we  trace  events  and 
describe  institutions,  in  which  the  sociologist  detects  the  bond 
of  human  brotherhood  in  its  most  essential  forms.  The 
educationist  finds  in  the  religious  utterances  of  the  child,  as 
the  anthropologist  finds  in  the  religious  ceremonies  of  the 
race,  indices  to  the  pages  of  the  volume  of  civilization. 

In  conclusion,  I  may  recall  our  starting  point — recall  that 
we  started  out  to  describe  the  value  of  a  certain  point  of 
view,  the  genetic,  in  which  the  influence  of  Darwinism  shows 
itself  in  the  study  of  Religion.  The  results  show,  both  in 
spirit  and  in  letter,  the  fruitfulness  of  the  evolutionary  theory 
in  one  of  the  great  topics  of  anthropology  and  psychology. 
If  we  should  take  up,  one  by  one,  the  more  specific  factors  of 
Darwinism  and  seek  to  find  them  in  this  field,  we  should 
again  recount  what  we  have  already  discovered  in  the  chapter 
on  the  Social  Sciences.  Religion  is  handed  down  by  '  social 
heredity' — it  illustrates  the  power  of  ' variations'  in  moral 
and  mental  characters  and  products — it  shows  the  need  of 
inner  organization  in  the  form  of  idealization,  to  fit  a 
group  or  nation  for  its  competitive  life.  Religion,  by  con-  *|  * 
serving  morality,  by  cultivating  the  best,  the  most  social, 
self  in  a  people,  makes  the  state  more  fit..  Religion  is  both  a 


108  DARWIN   AND    THE    HUMANITIES 

j personal  satisfaction  and  a  social  weapon.  To  use  the  terms 
employed  above,  it  has  both  immediate  and  instrumental 
Value. 

THE  END 


APPENDIX   A. 
Darwin's  Judgment 

The  main  consideration  which  this  paper1  aims  to  present,  that 
of  the  responsibility  of  all  men,  be  they  great  or  be  they  small,  to 
the  same  standards  of  social  judgment,  and  to  the  same  philo 
sophical  treatment,  is  illustrated  in  the  very  man  to  whose  genius 
we  owe  the  principle  upon  which  my  remarks  are  based — Charles 
Darwin;  and  it  is  singularly  appropriate  that  we  should  also  find 
the  history  of  this  very  principle,  that  of  variations  with  the  corre 
lative  principle  of  selection,  furnishing  a  capital  illustration  of  our 
inferences.  Darwin  was,  with  the  single  exception  of  Aristotle, 
possibly  the  man  with  the  sanest  judgment  that  the  human  mind 
has  ever  brought  to  the  investigation  of  nature.  He  represented, 
in  an  exceedingly  adequate  way,  the  progress  of  scientific  method 
up  to  his  day.  He  was  disciplined  in  all  the  natural  science  of  his 
predecessors.  His  judgment  was  an  epitome  of  the  scientific 
insight  of  the  ages  which  culminated  then.  The  time  was  ripe 
for  such  a  great  constructive  thought  as  his — ripe,  that  is,  as  far 
as  the  accumulation  of  scientific  data  was  concerned.  His  judg 
ment  differed  then  from  the  judgment  of  his  scientific  contempo 
raries  mainly  in  that  it  was  sounder  and  safer  than  theirs.  And 
with  it  Darwin  was  a  great  constructive  thinker.  He  had  the 
intellectual  strength  which  put  the  judgment  of  his  time  to  the 
strain — everybody's  but  his  own.  This  is  seen  in  the  fact  that 
Darwin  was  not  the  first  to  speculate  in  the  line  of  his  great  dis 
covery,  nor  to  reach  formulas;  but  with  the  others,  guessing  took 
the  place  of  induction.  The  formula  was  an  uncriticised  thought. 
The  unwillingness  of  society  to  embrace  the  hypothesis  was  justi- 

*Extract  from  an  essay  on  Genius;  see  the  writer's  popular  work 
Story  of  the  Mind,  Chap.  x. 

109 


110  DARWIN   AND    THE    HUMANITIES 

fied  by  the  same  lack  of  evidence  which  prevented  the  thinkers 
themselves  from  giving  it  proof.  And  if  no  Darwin  had  appeared, 
the  problem  of  biological  development  would  have  been  left  about 
where  it  had  been  left  by  the  speculations  of  the  Greek  mind . 
Darwin  reached  his  conclusion  by  what  that  other  great  scientific 
genius  in  England,  Newton,  described  as  the  essential  of  discovery, 
'patient  thought;'  and  having  reached  it  he  had  no  alternative  but 
to  judge  it  true  and  pronounce  it  to  the  world. 

But  the  principle  of  variations  with  natural  selection  had  the 
reception  which  shows  that  good  judgment  may  rise  higher  than 
the  level  of  its  own  social  origin.  Even  now  the  principle  of  Darwin 
is  but  a  spreading  ferment  in  many  spheres  of  human  thought  in 
which  it  is  destined  to  bring  the  same  revolution  that  it  has  worked 
in  the  sciences  of  organic  life.  It  was  not  until  other  men,  who 
had  both  authority  with  the  public  and  sufficient  information  to 
follow  Darwin's  thought,  seconded  his  judgment  that  his  great 
discovery  began  to  have  currency  in  scientific  circles. 

A  passage  in  Professor  Poulton's  Charles  Darwin  and  the  Theory 
of  Natural  Selection  (1896,  pp.  i2f.)  is  so  fully  in  accord  with 
the  position  of  my  text  that  I  allow  myself  to  quote  it  entire : 

"It  is  a  common  error  to  suppose  that  the  intellectual  powers 
which  make  the  poet  or  historian  are  essentially  different  from 
those  which  make  the  man  of  science.  Powers  of  observation, 
however  acute,  could  never  make  a  scientific  discoverer;  for  dis 
covery  requires  the  creative  effort  of  the  imagination.  The  scien 
tific  man  does  not  stumble  upon  new  facts  or  conclusions  by  acci 
dent;  he  finds  what  he  looks  for.  The  problem  before  him  is 
essentially  similar  to  that  of  the  historian  who  tries  to  create  an 
accurate  and  complete  picture  of  an  epoch  out  of  scattered  records 
of  contemporary  impressions  more  or  less  true,  and  none  wholly 
true.  Fertility  of  imagination  is  absolutely  essential  for  that  step 
from  the  less  to  the  more  perfectly  known,  which  we  call  discovery. 

"But  fertility  of  imagination  alone  is  insufficient  for  the  highest 
achievements  in  poetry,  history,  or  science;  for  in  all  these  subjects 
the  strictest  self-criticism  and  the  soundest  judgment  are  necessary 
in  order  to  insure  that  the  results  are  an  advance  in  the  direction 
of  the  truth. 


APPENDIX  A  III 

"It  is  probable  then  that  the  secret  of  Darwin's  strength  lay  in 
the  perfect  balance  between  his  powers  of  imagination  and  those  of 
accurate  observation,  the  creative  efforts  of  the  one  being  ever  sub 
jected  to  the  most  relentless  criticism  by  the  employment  of  the 
other.  'We  shall  never  know,'  I  have  heard  Professor  Michael 
Foster  say,  'the  countless  hypotheses  which  passed  through  the 
mind  of  Darwin,  and  which,  however  wild  and  improbable,  were 
tested  by  an  appeal  to  nature,  and  were  then  dismissed  forever.' 

"  Darwin's  estimate  of  his  own  powers  is  given  with  characteristic 
candor  and  modesty  in  the  concluding  paragraph  of  his  Auto 
biography  (Life  and  Letters,  1887,  p.  107): 

"  'Therefore  my  success  as  a  man  of  science,  whatever  this  may 
have  amounted  to,  has  been  determined,  as  far  as  I  can  judge, 
by  complex  and  diversified  mental  qualities  and  conditions.  Of 
these  the  most  important  have  been — the  love  of  science — un 
bounded  patience  in  long  reflecting  over  any  subject — industry  in 
observing  and  collecting  facts — and  a  fair  share  of  invention  as 
well  as  of  common  sense.  With  such  moderate  abilities  as  I 
possess,  it  is  truly  surprising  that  I  should  have  influenced  to  a 
considerable  extent  the  belief  of  scientific  men  on  some  important 
points.'  " 


APPENDIX  B. 

Darwinism  and  Logic 

In  his  interesting  paper,  having  the  same  title  as  this  note,  pub 
lished  in  the  Darwin  Number,  May,  1909,  of  this  Review1,  Professor 
J.  E.  Creighton  cites  my  work,  Thought  and  Things,  as  representa 
tive  of  the  Darwinian  point  of  view  in  logic,  and  criticises  it  in 
some  detail.  I  am,  of  course,  gratified  that  the  work  is  honored  in 
this  way.  I  find,  however,  that  Professor  Creighton's  criticisms 
are  not  altogether  valid,  and  I  will  accordingly  suggest  certain  con 
siderations  which  in  my  opinion  show  this. 

Professor  Creighton  has  no  difficulty  in  proving  by  quotations 
from  my  different  publications,  that  I  am  a  Darwinian,  and  that 
Darwinian  conceptions  have  had  frequent  application  in  my  work. 
Nor  has  he  greater  difficulty  in  showing  that  I  often  take  the  stand 
point  from  which  experience  is  looked  upon  as  an  immanent  self- 
integrating  movement.  But  he  considers  these  two  points  of  view 
inconsistent  with  each  other:  one  interprets  experience  'biologically' 
— as  a  relation  of  organism  and  mind  to  environment — the  other 
'  logically'  or  '  ideologically'  (so  Professor  Creighton) — as  a  principle 
of  internal  organization  and  movement.  The  question  then  is 
this :  can  both  of  these  points  of  view  be  held  at  once  ? — or  does 
either  commit  us  to  a  philosophy  which  excludes  the  other? 

Evidently  the  first,  the  method  and  view-point  of  biological  sci 
ence,  must  be  upheld  if  we  are  to  have  a  theory  of  mental  develop 
ment  and  evolution  at  all.  Each  mind  grows  up  in  a  body,  and 
both  mind  and  body  are  in  environments.  Experience  requires 
things  and  situations;  its  own  movement  establishes  and  utilizes 
what  we  call  the  'trans-subjective  reference.'  Is  the  recognition  of 

1  From  the  Psychological  Review,  November  1909. 

112 


APPENDIX    B  113 

this  consistent  with  a  theory  which  interprets  experience  as  a  pro 
gressive  organization  having  its  own  '  logic'  ? 

Professor  Creighton  thinks  that  the  latter  point  of  view  commits 
one  to  a 'teleology'  which— though  some  what  vague  to  me— seems 
to  require  the  denial  of  the  validity  of  a  Darwinian  conception  of 
adaptation,  considered  as  a  necessary  factor  in  the  development  of 
experience.1 

Proceeding  then  to  the  criticism  of  my  views,  made  by  Professor 
Creighton,  I  may  say  that  it  is  in  my  last  work  alone,  the  '  Genetic 
Logic,'  that  I  have  taken  exclusively  the  point  of  view  of  experience. 
It  should  not  be  compared  with  the  other  more  biological  books  and 
papers  except  as  this  difference  is  recognized.2 

In  the  Genetic  Logic  the  attempt  is  made  to  trace  out  the  actual 
movement  of  experience  from  mode  to  mode,  all  of  these  modes 
being  equally  'psychic.'  The  result  is  reached  that  a  dualism  of 
controls,  due  to  segregation  of  contents,  is  come  upon  in  experience 
itself.  This  dualism  is  not  injected  by  our  interpretation,  nor  read 
in  from  an  external  point  of  view:  it  is  found  by  and  in  the  process. 
The  impoitant  point  is  that  by  its  own  immanental  movement  into 
the  logical  mode,  experience  establishes  just  the  dualism  that  science 
adopts  and  employs.  In  the  discussion  of  the  relation  of  the  '  psy 
chic'  and  'objective'  points  of  view  (Thought  and  Things ,  I,  chap. 

1  He  uses  the  expression  'genetic  or  ideological'  as  if  these  two 
terms  were  synonymous  (loc.  cit.,  p.  185). 

2  It  is  a  conscious  and  deliberate  difference,  and  cannot  be  looked 
upon  as  a  contradiction  unless  it  can  be  shown  that  one  of  the  points 
of  view  is  rendered  invalid  when  one  takes  the  other.     In  the  Social 
Interpretations,  both  methods  are  used  on  occasion,  to  supplement 
and  confirm  each  other,  the  biological,  however,  having  a  very  sub 
ordinate  place.     In  the  Genetic  Logic,  the  standpoint  of  experience, 
the    'psychic'    point   of   view,    is    consistently   maintained.     It   is 
erroneous,  therefore,  to  say  (Creighton,  p.   180),  "Professor  Bald 
win's  account  professes  to  show,  not  how  the  mind  becomes  con 
scious  of  its  own  logical  nature,  but  how  that  logical  nature  is 
engendered  in  it  through  the  motor  adjustments  of  the  organism  to 
material  conditions."     How  the  mind  becomes  [grows  to  be]  con 
scious  of  its  logical  nature  [or  processes]  is  just  what  the  Genetic 
Logic  does  profess  to  show. 


114  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

n'>  §§  3>  4),  I  show  that  the  latter  is  simply  the  explicit  outcome  of 
the  dualism  normally  established  when  the  mode  of  judgment  or 
reflection  is  reached.1  The  scientific  is  simply  the  logical  point  of 
view  made  use  of  as  deliberate  method.  It  involves  the  self 
thinking  of  objects  which  are  judged  about  or  observed— objects 
known  to  it  as  'things.'  This  very  dualism  is  the  presupposition 
of  the  logical  as  such;  and  scientific  method— whether  its  results 
issue  in  Darwinism,  Lamarckism,  vitalism,  mechanism,  teleology 
or  any  other  type  of  theory — is  thinking,  no  more  and  no  less  than 
thinking.  In  the  more  refined  operations  of  thought  upon  ideas, 
the  ideas  are  symbols  of  the  things  into  which  they  are  at  anytime 
convertible.  The  sciences  of  observation  go  directly  to  the  things, 
to  perceptions  and  sensations;  but  in  both  cases  the  control  of  the 
context,  whether  it  be  one  of  ideas  or  of  things,  is  the  same — that 
of  a  sphere  taken  by  the  process  to  be  foreign  to  itself. 

So  far  then  from  finding  a  contradiction  between  the  point  of 
view  of  evolution — dualistic  as  it  is— and  that  of  a  psychic  account 
of  the  genesis  of  logical  process,  I  find  that  the  latter  issues  in 
and  justifies  the  former.  Any  adequate  tracing  out  of  the  progres 
sion  of  knowledge,  within  experience  itself,  shows  it  to  issue  in  a 
system  of  judgments  in  which  the  two  controls— things  as  'outer'  and 
the  self  as  'inner'— are  found  confronting  each  other.  Reflection 
sublimates  this  dualism  by  erecting  a  mediating  context  of  ideas; 
but  all  validities  in  the  context  and  all  truthful  references  beyond  it, 
rest  upon  the  fact  that  this  mediation  is  dual. 

What  then  I  would  insist  upon  is  the  radically  unreal  character  of 
the  supposed  contradiction.  The  observation,  experimentation, 
analysis,  etc.,  of  biological  science,  a;  of  all  science,  are  processes 
proper  and  vital  to  the  logical  mode  of  experience.  Science  is 
logical  process  proceeding  under  its  normal  and  necessary  presup 
positions.  In  recognizing  the  externality  of  things— the  environ- 

1  Instead  of  allowing  Professor  Creighton's  interpretation  to  the 
effect  that  the  "inner  and  outer  controls'  are  in  my  hands  'a 
translation  into  other  terms  of  the  organism  and  environment,'  I 
hold  that  the  relation  of  organism  and  environment  is  a  logical 

transformation  of  the  dualism  of  inner  outer  and  controls. 


APPENDIX  B  115 

ment — it  is  only  following  the  essential  movement  of  psychic  process, 
which  although  presupposing  exernality,  still  finds  it  to  be  a  mean 
ing  of  contrast  with  the  internality  of  the  inner  control,  of  the  self. 
Accordingly,  one  may  freely  use  the  biological  method  and  point 
of  view  (as  I  have  done  in  the  paper  on  'selective  thinking'  which 
Professor  Crei^hton  considers  very  reprehensible  in  this  respect) ; 
for  this  procedure  only  recognizes  as  valid,  for  purposes  of  delib 
erate  observation,  the  dualism  that  logical  experience  itself  estab 
lishes  for  all  the  processes  of  thought.1 

Of  course,  the  further  question  will  be  asked :  Is  one's  final  philo 
sophical  view  then  to  be  dualistic? — is  logical  experience  to  be 
taken  at  its  word  and  as  the  final  word  ?  Professor  Creighton,  as 
just  cited,  says  that  I  recognize  only  two  alternatives,  mechanism  and 
apriorism;  and  he  suggests  the  third,  teleology.  But  my  recogni 
tion  of  these  two  modes  of  interpretation  is  merely  to  cite  them  as 
horns  of  a  dilemma  both  of  which  are  to  be  avoided.2  The  teleo- 
logical  interpretation,  also,  taken  in  its  ordinary  sense — barring 
its  excessive  ambiguity — is  also  to  be  questioned,  and  for  much  the 
same  reasons.  These  reasons  I  may  now  briefly  state.3 

i .  We  are  only  remaining  true  to  the  standpoint  of  experience 
itself  in  seeking  to  trace  out  the  rise  and  development  of  such  cate 
gories  as  mechanism  and  teleology.  They  arise  as  meanings  attach 
ing  to  different  sorts  of  experience;  and  by  them  objects  and  situa 
tions  are  consistently  and  profitably  apprehended  and  treated. 
Some  experiences  have  a  certain  regularity  and  lawfulness:  these, 

1  It  is  clear  then  that  the  following  statement  of  my  view  is  not 
correct  (Creighton,  p.  184),  "here  as  elsewhere  the  alternative  for 
Professor  Baldwin  is  between  deriving  logical  principles  mechani 
cally  and  finding  them  existing  a  priori"  (italics  his). 

2 1  do  not  accept  the  term  'mechanism'  as  applicable  to  a  genetic 
movement  proper;  it  denotes  only  one  of  the  possible  naturalistic 
interpretations  of  this  movement.  My  own  interpretation,  em 
bodied  in  the  theory  of  'genetic  modes,'  combats  the  mechanical 
view. 

3  The  following  has  reference  also  to  Professor  Creighton' s  paper 
read  at  Baltimore,  to  which  I  listened.  It  may  suggest  to  him  some 
revision  of  that  paper,  since  this  discussion,  is  new. 


Il6  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

thus  apprehended,  come  to  mean  the  mechanical.  In  the  case  of 
other  experiences,  developing  conation  shapes  the  contents  towards 
personal  ends:  these,  so  apprehended,  mean  the  teleological.  In  the 
logical  mode,  th  se  two  meanings  become  general  ways  of  assimila 
ting  events  of  one  type  or  the  other.  Each  is  valid  for  its  purpose, 
and  each  is  restricted  in  its  use:  one  means  for  experience  just  the 
dominance  of  external,  the  other  that  of  internal  control. 

Now  to  use  either  of  these  as  an  exclusive  or  universal  mode  of 
interpretation  is  to  abolish  the  other  in  its  own  province,  and  so  to 
falsify  our  report  of  the  progression  of  experience  in  which  they 
have  together  arisen.  The  mechanical  would  not  be  mechanical 
but  for  the  possession  of  those  characters  which  show  it  to  be  bare 
of  teleological  meaning;  it  represents  knowledge  formed  under  a 
control  which  evidences  itself  as  foreign.  The  teleological,  on  the 
other  hand,  would  not  be  teleological  but  for  its  character  as  embody 
ing  the  agent's  control  exercised  in  the  pursuit  of  personal  ends. 
Teleological  processes  as  such  are  for  consciousness  not  mechanical, 
and  mechanical  are  not  teleological. 

I  have  contrasted  the  results  of  these  two  modes  of  process  by 
using  the  two  expressions  '  knowledge  through  (external)  control' — 
issuing  in  sequences  which  are  mechanical  in  their  meaning;  and 
'(internal)  control  through  knowledge' — issuing  in  sequences 
with  which  personal  interest  and  conation  are  identified  (Thought 
and  Things,  II,  chap.  xiv).  Unless  the  teleologists  can  show, 
from  the  movement  of  further  experience,  that  there  is  positive 
justification  for  the  step,1  they  may  not  employ  as  a  universal  sol 
vent  the  partial  meaning  which  they  favor. 

2.     But  even  if  we  allow  the  category  of  teleology  to  apply  univer- 

1  Actually  the  progress  of  experience,  both  personal  and  racial, 
is  away  from  animistic  and  anthropomorphic  teleological  interpre 
tations  of  nature.  Science  has  had  gradually  to  achieve  its  birth 
right,  only  gradually  establishing  a  conception  of  natural  law  which 
operates  without  'teleological'  interference.  Just  here  is,  in  fact, 
in  my  opinion,  the  great  service  rendered  by  Darwinism  to  philo 
sophical  thought :  it  once  for  all  established  a  natural  law  of  adapta 
tion. 


APPENDIX  B  117 

sally,  it  too  issues  in  a  characteristic  dualism  from  which  there  is 
no  logical  escape.  Ends  are  attained  through  the  mediation  of 
ideas  or  facts.  Facts  and  ideas  are  not  ends:  'what  a  man  hath 
why  doth  he  yet  hope  for?' — it  is  a  further  realization,  beyond  the 
idea  or  fact,  that  he  hopes  for.  A  conscious  end  is  always  medi 
tated — furthered  or  hindered — by  some  fact  or  idea.  To  any  tele 
ology  which  involves  genuine  purpose,  the  dualism  of  'fact-idea 
and  end' — taking  the  form  of  '  means  and  end'  or  of  '  hindrance  to 
end' — is  as  stubborn  as  that  of  'thinker  and  thing'  in  the  domain  of 
cognition. 

To  escape  this  difficulty,  the  intellectual  idealist  goes  over  to  a 
teleology  which  does  not  involve  purpose  in  any  concrete  or  actual 
sense,  while  he  still  retains  vaguely  the  principle  of  'means  and  ends.' 
But  what  'means  and  ends'  can  mean  apart  from  an  agent  who 
adopts  the  means  (facts  or  ideas)  to  attain  the  ends  (results),  it  is 
difficult  to  see.  What  is  really  present  is  the  actual  flow  of  genetic 
process,  with  its  great  dualisms  of  knowledge  and  purpose.  If  we 
take  this  process  for  what  it  is,  it  discovers  itself  to  experience  in 
the  two  modes  of  organization  called  teleological  or  mechanical 
according  as  the  situations  of  actual  life  present  contents  of  one 
sort  or  the  other.1 

1  In  my  discussion  of  '  genetic  series'  as  such  (the  theory  of  '  Gen 
etic  Modes,'  Development  and  Evolution,  chap,  xix,  described  by 
Professor  Creighton  as  a  sort  of  invalid  compromise),  I  have  pointed 
out  that  such  series  present  both  aspects,  the  quantitative  or 
mechanical  and  the  qualitative  or  in  the  large  sense  'worthful:'  they 
show  a  form  of  sequence  or  conditioning  which  is  not  exhausted  by 
either  interpretation  taken  alone.  Professor  Creighton  is,  I  think, 
in  error  in  saying  (p.  182)  about  this  theory  that  'the  something 
new'  that  it  recognizes  as  arising  in  a  genetic  series  '  simply  comes 
into  the  series  as  a  miracle.'  I  reply:  it  is  not  a  miracle  except  to 
one  who  has  already  adopted  a  quantitative  or  mechanical  concep 
tion  of  all  natural  change.  Such  a  cast-iron  quantitative  concep 
tion  apart — why  should  not  nature  produce  novelties?  James  and 
Bergson,  as  well  as  the  present  writer,  have  recently  protested 
against  the  arid  'energistic'  conception  of  'cause  and  effect.'  For 
my  part,  I  am  not  willing  to  prejudice  the  case  by  using  the  terms  of 
mechanics  for  such  sequences;  I  have  therefore  employed  the  term 


Il8  DARWIN   AND   THE   HUMANITIES 

If  this  actual  genetic  movement,  so  apprehended  in  experience— 
the  progressive  integration  of  contents,  as  on  occasion  both  '  factual' 
and  'end-fulfilling'  for  the  agent-Ms  what  Professor  Creighton 
means  hy  'teleology',  then  I  am  with  him.  I  prefer  that  term  to 
'mechanism,'  if  one  is  to  use  but  one  term  for  the  entire  movement. 
But  my  aim  is  to  go  further  constructively,  and  to  discover  what  the 
issue  is  when  the  movement  does  not  stop  with  the  mediation  by 
ideas  in  either  of  these  two  ways — with  mediation  as  true  for  knowl 
edge,  and  as  good  for  purpose — but  when  it  goes  on  to  apprehend  the 
contents  in  a  further  mode  of  direct  contemplation.  The  movement 
then  goes  beyond  the  objectification  of  the  contents  in  judgment  of 
fact  and  value ;  and  reaches  a  higher  hyper-logical  immediacy.1  My 
present  purpose  is  accomplished,  however,  in  showing  how  it  is 
possible  to  turn  the  edge  of  Professor  Creighton 's  criticism.  I 
accept  both  the  terms  of  the  supposed  contradiction.  I  hold  that 
when  legitimately  employed,  mechanism  and  teleology  are 
naturalistic  or  empirical  categories,  both  valid,  but  both  restricted, 
in  their  proper  use,  and  both  superseded  in  a  hyper-logical  mode  of 
experience. 

'progression' ....  Further,  I  do  not  admit  Professor  Creighton's 
claim  that  a  genetic  series,  as  I  describe  it  in  my  theory  of  '  genetic 
modes,'  'exhibits  no  identity  throughout  the  different  stages  of  the 
process.'  On  the  contrary,  the  varying  degrees  of  identity  which 
it  actually  has  for  consciousness  serve  as  motive  to  the  transforma 
tions  of  the  '  sameness'  meaning,  as  traced  in  my  book  in  great  detail, 
up  to  the  logical  judgment  of  identity  (vol.  i,  chap,  viii,  §3,  and 
chap,  ix,  §5;  vol.  ii,  chap.  x). 

1  To  the  development  of  this  point  much  of  the  third  volume  of 
the  Genetic  Logic  is  to  be  devoted.  In  an  article  entitled  '  Knowledge 
and  Imagination,'  Psychological  Review,  May,  1908,  I  have  stated  in 
outline  the  characters  in  virtue  of  which  aesthetic  experience  appears 
to  discharge  this  office.  In  the  same  volume  (Thought  and  Things, 
iii)  the  genetic  processes  are  also  discussed  by  which  experiences 
of  truth  and  utility  respectively  come  to  be  reflected  in  the  'intuition' 
and  'practical  reason'  of  the  individual. 


Thought  and  Things,  or  Genetic  Logic: 

A  Study  of  the  Development  and  Meaning  of  Thought. 
By  JAMES  MARK  BALDWIN,  LL.D.,  etc. 

Lately  Professor  in  Princeton  and  Johns  Hopkins   Universities. 

Vol.  I.     Functional  Logic,  or  Genetic  Theory  of  Knowledge 

$2.75  net 

PROF.  J.  E.  RUSSELL  in  Journ.  oi  Philos. — "  I  record  my  fullest  appreciation  of  a 
notable  book,  one  that  cannot  [fail  to  add  to  the  author's  already  splendid  reputa 
tion,  and  one  which  will  enlarge  not  a  little  our  knowledge  in  a  great  field  of  science." 
The  time  has  come  for  the  reconstruction  of  the  entire  discipline  of 
logic.  A  reconstruction  of  logic  on  the  basis  of  a  genetic  explanation  of  our  actual 
knowledge  seems  to  be  manifest  destiny  in  the  light  of  Professor  Baldwin's  present 
work." 

THE  NATION. — ''This  is  a  most  earnest,  profound,  laborious  systematic  analysis 
of  cognition,  such  as  cannot  fail  to  be  of  continual  utility  to  students  of  psychology. 
It  appears  to  be  a  signal  setting  forth  of  science — what  the  Germans  would  call  an 
'epoch-making'  book.  When  one  has  to  build  a  house,  a  definite  plan  is  drawn, 
in  which  all  the  conditions  are  duly  considered — and  this  plan  becomes  the  focus  of 
study.  Just  such  a  preliminary  project  it  is  with  which  Professor  Baldwin  has  now 
enriched  the  psychology  of  cognition.  The  vocabulary  of  well-considered  new  terms 
is  in  itself  a  precious  gift  to  psychological  investigation.  For  with  each  of  these  new 
terms  there  goes  a  valuable  new  conception.  The  publication  must  serve  as  a 
precious  landmark  in  future  investigation,  in  that  it  lays  down  for  the  first  time  a 
definite  project  of  structure  of  the  theory  of  cognition  in  great  detail." 

PROF.  BUCHNER,  in  a  re'sume'  of  "Psychological  Progress  in  1906." — "The  genetic 
method  has  been  wielding  an  influence  shaking  up  the  old  distinctions;  but  there  has 
not  been  such  a  traversing  of  the  whole  psychological  field  solely  by  its  intellectual 
right  and  its  scientific  authority  as  that  made  by  Baldwin's  Thought  and  Things. 
It  promises  a  complete  reconstruction  of  psychology  and  also  of  the  cognate  phil 
osophical  diciplines  of  logic  and  epistemology,  leaving  the  time-honored  distinctions 
far'behind.  The  achievement  can  be  interpreted  as  an  age-movement,  and  be  closely 
related  to  the  current  intellectual  need  which  has  been  finding  widespread  satisfac 
tion  in  pragmatism." 

PROF.  CREIGHTON,  in  the  Philosophical  Review. — "Worked  out  with  great  thorough 
ness  of  detail  and  a  comprehensive  grasp  of  guiding  principles — one  cannot  fail  to 
recognize  the  importance  of  the  problem  and  the  real  value  of  his  results.  One 
must  heartily  acknowledge  the  importance  of  Prof.  Baldwin's  contribution  in  a 
comparatively  new  field." 

PROF.  A.  W.  MOORE,  in  the  Psychological  Bulletin. — "  This  is  the  most  comprehen 
sive  attempt  in  logic  yet  made  in  America.  The  fact  that  such  a  program  is  offered 
and  the  general  standpoint  and  method  of  treatment  are  further  evidence  that  phil 
osophy  in  America  is  rapidly  passing  from  the  absorbing,  translating,  albeit  necessary 
period  of  German  apprenticeship  into  a  free  creative  adulthood." 

Nature. — "The  first  installment  of  what  promises  to  be  an  important  inquiry  into 
the  actual  movement  of  the  function  of  knowledge.  Prof.  Baldwin's  account  of  the 
process  by  which  cognition  is  built  up  is  so  coherent  that  it  is  impossible  to  give 
more  than  a  fraction  of  its  substance.  But  one  finds  that  the  writer  has  always 
something  true  and  important  to  say." 


Vol,  II.     Experimental  Logic,  or  Genetic  Theory  of  Thought 

$2.75  net 

Edinburgh  Scotsman. — "Three  volumes  are  to  go  to  the  full  making  of  the  valuable 
and  elaborate  treatise  upon  logic,  of  which  this  is  the  second.  It  expounds  experi 
mental  logic,  explains  how  the  process  of  thinking  goes  on,  and  examines  the  sanc 
tions  of  logical  validity  and  the  dualisms  and  limitations  of  thought.  The  book  is 
full  of  matter,  and  this  volume  well  maintains  the  promise  of  its  predecessor  that  the 
complete  treatise  will  rank  as  one  of  the  most  important  among  recent  contribu 
tions  to  the  literature  of  philosophy." 

Athenceum. — "The  time  has  not  yet  come  to  attempt  an  estimate  of  the  general 
worth  of  this  ambitious  effort  to  construct  a  systematic  logic  on  genetic  lines.  The 
*hird  volume  is  not  written.  Meanwhile  we  congratulate  Prof.  Baldwin — a  thinker 
of  great  vigor  and  ability — on  having  accomplished  another  lap  in  his  long  course. 
It  is  very  interesting  to  observe  how  America  having  served  its  philosophical  appren 
ticeship  is  now  devoting  its  matured  powers  to  every  branch  of  philosophy  in  turn. 
Logic  in  particular  has  recently  been  taken  in  hand.  The  present  volume  belongs 
to  the  same  movement.  It  displays  a  predominant  interest  in  genesis,  and  con 
siders  thinking  and  thought  in  live  and  organic  relation  to  the  mental  economy  as 
a  whole.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  a  direct  challenge  and  counterblast  to  the  logic 
emanating  from  Chicago.  But  both  parties  would  agree  to  condemn  as  obsolete 
and  barren  much  that  still  passes  for  logic  in  certain  quarters." 

PROF.  W.  H.  SHELDON,  in  the  Psychological  Bulletin. — "This  second  volume,  while 
lacking  nothing  in  organic  unity,  contains  a  wealth  of  topics  of  which  a  review  can 
give  no  adequate  idea.  Prof.  Baldwin  has  shed  new  light  upon  many  old  logical 
problems  and  (what  is  rare  enough  hi  logical  treatises)  has  really  contributed  to 
our  knowledge  in  several  respects.  These  contributions,  together  with  a  broad- 
mindedness  which  can  combine  opposite  extremes  of  theory,  are,  in  our  view,  the 
chief  merits  of  the  work.  There  is  no  recent  book  in  English  which  has  covered  the 
field  so  fully,  in  so  empirical  a  spirit,  yet  with  such  philosophical  and  logical  power 
of  interpretation.  The  'pragmatic'  works  were  constructive,  and  empirical,  yet 
certainly,  without  taking  in  as  many  facts  or  recognizing  as  many  human  needs  and 
interests.  The  author  is  able  to  find  a  place  for  the  practical,  theoretic,  esthetic f 
social,  even  'logistic'  motives  that  enter  into  human  thought  to  justify  each  and  to 
restrain  each  to  its  proper  limits  It  is  not  easy  to  say  which  of  the  author's  special 
views  seem  to  us  most  important:  on  the  whole,  however,  we  think  the  dualism  of 
content  and  control  is  probably  the  most  fertile  contribution.  We  agree  that  every 
treatment  of  either  the  logic  or  the  psychology  of  cognition  should  proceed  along 
these  lines.  Prof.  Baldwin  has  surveyed  and  mapped  a  region  which  should  now  be 
settled  by  the  logician."  « 

PROF.  CREIGHTON,  in  "Darwin  and  Logic. — "What  seems  to  me  especially  signifi 
cant  in  Mr.  Baldwin's  work  is  the  account  of  the  stages  and  means  through  which  the 
individual  mind  develops  a  fully  conscious  logical  experience.  It  is  in  part  the  same 
undertaking  that  Hegel  left  so  incomplete.  The  progress  of  biology  and  psychology 
has  made  it  possible  for  Prof.  Baldwin  to  present  a  concrete  working  out  of  this 
problem  which  is  an  immense  advance  on  anything  that  previously  existed." 

DR.  K.  SCHALK,  in  the  Rivista  di  filosofia. — "Every  one  must  join  in  admiration  o f 
this  [work]  which  is  full  of  new  researches,  original  thoughts,  and  serious  work, 
especially  when  it  is  compared  with  the  leanness  of  most  logical  treatises.  One  of 
its  merits  is  that  it  clears  up  many  of  the  points  at  issue  between  Pragmatism  and 
the  old  Philosophy." 

London:  Swan  Sonnenschein  &  Co.     New  York:  The  MacMillanCo. 


The  Psychological  Review 

EDITED    BY 

J.    MARK   BALDWIN 

AND 

HOWARD   C.   WARREN  J.  B.  WATSON 

PRINCETON  UNIVERSITY  JOHNS  HOPKINS  UNIVERSITY 

TOGETHER    WITH 

JAMES  R.  ANGELL,  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO 
(for  the  Psychological  Monographs) 

WITH  THE  CO-OPERATION  OF 
MANY  DISTINGUISHED  PSYCHOLOGISTS 


THE  PSYCHOLOGICAL  REVIEW,  New  Series,  is  issued  in  two 
sections;  the  REVIEW  proper,  containing  original  contributions, 
appears  bi-monthly,  on  the  first  of  January,  March,  May,  July, 
September,  November,  the  six  numbers  comprising  a  volume  of 
more  than  400  pages;  the  Literary  Section  (PSYCHOLOGICAL  BULLE 
TIN)  containing  critical  reviews,  notices  of  books  and  articles, 
psychological  news  and  notes,  university  notices,  announcements, 
and  shorter  discussions,  appears  the  fifteenth  of  each  month,  and 
forms  a  separate  volume  of  more  than  300  pages. 


Annual  Subscription  to  Both  Sections,  $4.50,  Canada    $4.65  (Pos 
tal  Union,  $4.80) ;   Bulletin  Alone,  $2.50,  Canada,   $2.60. 
(Postal  Union,  $2.70) ;  Current  Numbers  of  the  Review, 
5oc. ;    of   Bulletin,    250.    (special   issues    500.). 


THE  REVIEW  PUBLISHING  CO. 
BALTIMORE,  MD.,  U.  S.  A. 


PUBLICATIONS  OF  THE  PSYCHOLOGICAL  REVIEW 

The  Psychological  Index 

a  bibliography  of  books,  monographs,  and  articles  upon  psycholog 
ical  and  cognate  topics  that  have  appeared  during  the  year.  The 
Index  is  issued  in  April,  and  may  be  subscribed  for  in  connection 
with  THE  REVIEW,  or  purchased  separately.  Index  and  REVIEW 
$5.25  per  annum  (postage  10  cents);  Canada,  $5.40  (postage  10 
cents);  Postal  Union,  $5.55  (postage  10  cents).  Index  alone,  $1.00. 


Monograph  Supplements 

consisting  of  longer  researches  or  treatises  which  it  is  important 
to  publish  promptly  and  as  units.  There  are  two  series:  Psycho 
logical  and  Philosophical,  respectively.  The  Monographs  appear 
at  irregular  intervals  and  are  gathered  into  volumes  of  about  500 
pages,  with  a  uniform  subscription  of  $4.00.  (Postal  Union  $4-3°-) 

The  price  of  single  numbers  varies  according  to  their  size.  Ten 
volumes  have  been  issued  of  the  Psychological  Monographs  and 
the  first  volume  of  the  Philosophical  Monographs  is  in  progress. 

For  full  lists  see  the  following  pages. 


Library  of  Genetic  Science  and  Philosophy 

A  series  of  bound  books  issued  as  accepted  for  publication. 

VOL.  i.  THE  MORAL  LIFE:  A  STUDY  IN  GENETIC  ETHICS.  By 
ARTHUR  ERNEST  DAVIES.  xiv  +  187  pages.  Cloth,  Price  $2. 

VOL.  2.  DARWIN  AND  THE  HUMANITIES.  By  JAMES  MARK  BALD 
WIN,  xii  +  118  pages.  Cloth,  Price,  $1.50. 


THE    REVIEW    PUBLISHING   CO., 

BALTIMORE,    MD. 

U.  S.  A. 


The  Psychological   Review 

PSYCHOLOGICAL    MONOGRAPHS 


VOL.  I. 

i.  *  On  Sensations  from  Pressure  and  Impact:  H.  GRIPPING.  Pp. 
88.  2.  Association:  M.  W.  CALKINS.  Pp.  vii  4-  56.  3-  *  Mental 
Development  of  a  Child:  KATHLEEN  MOORE.  Pp.  iv  4  150.  4. 
Kant's  Psychology:  E.  F.  BUCHNER.  Pp.  viii  4-  208. 


VOL.  II. 

5.  Problems  in  the  Psychology  of  Reading:  T.  O.  QUANTZ.  Pp. 
iv  4-  51.  6.  The  Fluctuation  of  Attention:  J.  P.  HYLAN.  Pp.  ii  4- 
78.  7.  *Mental  Imagery:  WILFRED  LAY.  Pp.  ii  4-59.  *8.  Ani 
mal  Intelligence:  E.  L.  THORNDIKE.  Pp.  ii  4-  109.  9.  The  Emo 
tion  of  Joy:  GEORGE  VAN  NESS  DEARBORN.  Pp.  ii  4-  70.  10. 
*Conduct  and  the  Weather:  EDWIN  G.  DEXTER.  Pp.  viii  4  105. 


VOL.  III. 

ii.  *0n  Inhibition:  B.  B.  BREESE.  Pp.  iv  4  65.  12.  On  After 
images:  :SHEPHERD  IVORY  FRANZ.  Pp.  iv  4-  61.  13.  *The  Accu 
racy  of  Voluntary  Movement:  R.  S.  WOODWORTH.  Pp.  vi  4-  114. 

14.  A   Study   of    Lapses:    H.     HEATH    BAWDEN.     Pp.    iv  4-  122. 

15.  The   Mental   Life    of    the   Monkeys:   F.    L.   THORNDIKE.     Pp. 
iv  4  57.     1 6.  *The  Correlation  of  Mental  and  Physical  Tests:  C. 
WISSLER.     Pp.  iv  4  62. 

VOL.  IV. 

17.  Harvard  Psychological  Studies,  Vol.  I.;  sixteen  experimental 
investigations.     Edited  by  HUGO  MUNSTERBERG.     Pp.  viii  4  654. 

$3-00. 

VOL.  V. 

18.  Sociality  and  Sympathy:  J.  W.  L.  JONES.     Pp.  iv  4  91.     75 
cents.     19.  The  Practice  Curve:  J.  H.  BAIR.    Pp.  70.     75  cents.     20. 
The  Psychology  of  Expectation:  CLARA  M.  HITCHCOCK.     Pp.  iv  + 
78.     75    cents.      21.  Motor,   Visual   and   Applied   Rhythms:   J.    B. 
MINER.      Pp.   iv  4  106.      $1.00.      22.  The   Perception   of  Number: 
J.  F.  MESSENGER.     Pp.  iv  4  44.     50  cents.     23.  A  Study  of  Mem- 
pry  for  Connected  Trains  of  Thoughts:  E.  N.  HENDERSON.     Pp. 
iv  4  Q4-     75  cents. 


VOL.  VI. 

24.  A  Study  in  Reaction  Time  and  Movement:  T.  V.  MOORE.  Pp. 
iv  4-  86.  75  cents.  25.  The  Individual  and  his  Relation  to  Society: 
J.  H.  TUFTS.  Pp.  iv  4-  58.  50  cents.  26.  Time  and  Reality:  J. 
E.  BOODEN.  Pp.  v  +  119.  $1.00.  27.  The  Differentiation  of 
Religious  Consciousness:  IRVING  KING.  Pp.  iv  4-  72.  75  cents. 
28.  University  of  Iowa  Studies.  No.  IV.  Edited  by  C.  E.  SEA 
SHORE.  Pp.  v  -f-  118.  $1.25. 

VOL.  VII. 

29.  Yale  Psychological  Studies,  New  %ries,  Vol.  I.  No.  I.  Edited 
by  CHARLES  H.  JUDD.  Pp.  vii  +  226.  $2.25.  30.  The  Theory  of 
Psychical  Dispositions.  CHARLES  A.  DUBRAY.  Pp.  vii  4-  170.  $1.50. 
31.  Visual  Illusion  of  Movement  during  Eye  Closure.  HARVEY 
CARR.  Pp.  vi  +  127.  $1.25. 

VOL.  VIII. 

32.  The  Psychological  Experiences  connected  with  the  different 
Parts  of  Speech.  ELEANOR  H.  ROWLAND.  Pp.  42.  40  cents  33. 
Kinaesthetic  and  Organic  Sensations:  Their  Role  in  the  Reactions 
of  the  White  Rat  to  the  Maze:  JOHN  B.  WATSON.  Pp.  vi  4-  100. 
$1.00.  34.  Yale  Psychological  Studies:  New  Series.  Vol.  I,  No.  2. 
Edited  by  CHARLES  H.  JUDD.  Pp.  v  4-  197.  $1.75.  35-  Studies 
from  the  Psychological  Laboratory,  of  Wesleyan  University.  Vol. 
I.,  No.  I.  An  Experimental  Study  of  Visual  Fixation:  RAYMOND 
DODGE.  Pp.  vii  4-  95.  $1.00. 

VOL.  IX. 

37.  Studies  from  the  Psychological  Laboratory  of  the  University 
of  Chicago:  Control  Processes  in  Modified  Hand- Writing:  An 
Experimental  Study.  JUNE  E.  DOWNEY.  Pp.  vii  4-  148.  $1.50. 
38.  University  of  Iowa  Studies  in  Psychology.  No  5.  Edited  by 
CARLE.  SEASHORE.  Pp.  148.  $1.50.  39.  Studies  from  the  Psycholog 
ical  Laboratory  of  the  University  of  Chicago;  Combination  Tones 
and  Other  Related  Auditory  Phenomena.  JOSEPH  PETERSON.  Pp. 
xiii  4-  136.  $1.50. 

VOL.  X. 

40.  Studies  from  the  Johns  Hopkins  Psychological  Laboratory. 
Edited  by  G.  M.  STRATTON.  Pp.  104.  $1.00.  41.  The  Social  Will. 
EDWIN  ANDREW  HAYDEN.  Pp.  iv  4-  93.  $1.00.  42.  Wellesley 
College  Studies  in  Psychology  No.  i.  A  Study  in  Memorising  Various 
Materials  by  the  Reconstruction  Method.  ELEANOR  A.  McC.  GAMBLE. 
Pp.  xi  +  2 1  o.  $2.25.  43.  Studies  from  the  Psychological  Laboratory  of 
the  University  of  Chicago ;  The  Effects  of  Achromatic  Conditions  on  the 
Color  Phenomena  of  Peripheral  Vision.  GRACE  MAXWELL  FERNALD. 
Pp.  iv  4-  91.  $1.00. 


PHILOSOPHICAL  MONOGRAPHS 

VOL.  I. 

36.  ./Esthetic  Experience :  Its  Nature  and  Function  in  Epistemol- 
ogy.     W.  D.  FURRY.     Pp.  xvi  4-  160.     $1.60. 

*Monographs  so  marked   not   sold    separately.       Vol.   IV  $3.00;  later  volumes 
$4.00  each. 


2 '  v 


|.C..\\ 


$  '^" 


V 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  LIMITED